into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
imperii_fw-la antistites_fw-la be_v the_o governor_n and_o proconsul_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v plain_o show_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preside_v in_o vertice_fw-la civitatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v always_o call_v urbs_fw-la and_o what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o receive_v information_n against_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n second_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o proconsul_n as_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n chap._n 45._o last_o he_o always_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o address_n this_o work_v praesides_fw-la a_o title_n which_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o senate_n but_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o book_n concern_v patience_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o martyr_n may_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o to_o scapula_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o some_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n afterward_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o incline_v towards_o the_o montanist_n he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o the_o discourse_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o of_o idolatry_n believe_v idolatry_n the_o discourse_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v idolatry_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o geta_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v make_v at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o the_o other_o be_v quote_v chap._n 13._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o thorough-paced_n montanist_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o open_o leave_v the_o church_n he_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o opinion_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n muliebri_fw-la woman_n his_o book_n of_o the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n the_o latin_a title_n be_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la and_o two_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o wife_n his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a epocha_n chapter_n epocha_n his_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a epocha_n it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 5_o chapter_n but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n before_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o tertullian_n whilst_o he_o remain_v orthodox_n all_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o write_v after_o his_o return_a montanist_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o last_o kind_n of_o book_n psychici_fw-la book_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n against_o martion_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n by_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o three_o book_n by_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o by_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o five_o book_n in_o the_o four_o book_n ch._n 22._o he_o call_v the_o catholic_n psychici_fw-la the_o epocha_n of_o they_o be_v certain_a for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 15_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n that_o be_v the_o 207th_o after_o christ._n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o promise_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n consequence_n prescription_n he_o promise_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o alius_fw-la libellus_fw-la hunc_fw-la gradum_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la tractatu_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la revincendos_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptione_n novitatis_fw-la we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o and_o that_o he_o only_o publish_v it_o then_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v some_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o orthodox_n because_o he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o for_o the_o church_n against_o novelty_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o against_o praxeas_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o he_o put_v the_o montanist_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o tertullian_n so_o that_o reason_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v his_o prescription_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n so_o that_o although_o this_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a discourse_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v catholic_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o for_o some_o time_n unpublished_a however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v compose_v when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o before_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o quote_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o that_o concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n compose_v by_o tertullian_n after_o those_o against_o martion_n the_o book_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o compose_v from_o the_o year_n 207_o to_o the_o year_n 210._o his_o scorpiacus_n chapter_n scorpiacus_n the_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacus_n this_o book_n of_o scorpiacus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n against_o martion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o 5_o chapter_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la 209._o coronâ_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la it_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o donative_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n caracalla_n and_o severus_n to_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o year_n 209._o and_o that_o de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la barbarian_n pallio_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la scaliger_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n and_o salmasius_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o cloak_n be_v a_o habit_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o second_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n for_o the_o priest_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o christian_n and_o priest_n wear_v both_o long_a and_o short_a garment_n indifferent_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o cloak_n be_v a_o habit_n for_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n than_o ordinary_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la that_o the_o triple_a virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v entire_o rout_v the_o barbarian_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o people_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n who_o enjoy_v a_o most_o profound_a peace_n after_o he_o have_v defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v in_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n his_o two_o son_n caracalla_n and_o geta_n and_o this_o be_v what_o tertullian_n call_v triplex_fw-la imperii_fw-la virtus_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v barbari_fw-la exclusi_fw-la he_o allude_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o severus_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o britain_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o year_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v
de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elâ—…synis_fw-la be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o tertâ—llian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a eusebius_n say_v of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o all_o the_o church_n lâ—ctantius_n pass_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v which_o be_v not_o very_o advantageous_a to_o he_o s._n hilary_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o the_o error_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o book_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n câ—nsequens_n error_n hominis_fw-la detraxit_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la s._n jerom_n speak_v sometime_o very_o advantageous_o of_o he_o as_o in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnuâ—_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o subtilty_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o reprehend_v his_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o â—uffâ—â—us_a he_o say_v i_o commend_v his_o wit_n but_o condemn_v his_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o helvidius_n who_o oppose_v to_o he_o tertullian_n authority_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v tertullian_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la s._n austin_n commend_v tertullian_n style_n and_o always_o condemn_v his_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la at_o literam_fw-la he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n have_v a_o excellent_a apprehension_n do_v sometime_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v sometime_o to_o establish_v it_o even_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n give_v a_o character_n of_o tertullian_n in_o these_o word_n tertullian_n say_v he_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n what_o origen_n be_v among_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n they_o have_v in_o word_n be_v there_o any_o author_n more_o know_v and_o better_o verse_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a learning_n have_v he_o not_o comprise_v in_o his_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a memory_n all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o sages_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o different_a sect_n with_o their_o history_n and_o what_o else_o appertain_v to_o they_o do_v he_o ever_o undertake_v to_o attack_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o almost_o always_o either_o pierce_v by_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o overthrow_v by_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o extol_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v so_o well_o guard_v and_o â—inked_v together_o by_o a_o continual_a câ—nin_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o even_o force_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o word_n be_v as_o so_o many_o sentence_n his_o answer_n be_v almost_o so_o many_o victory_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o martion_n the_o apelles_n '_o s_z the_o praâ—eas_n '_o s_o the_o hermogenes_n '_o s_z the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v silence_v by_o great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o have_v â—een_n as_o somany_a thunderbolt_n which_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o yet_o though_o â—e_n have_v have_v all_o these_o advantage_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o elâ—…t_n at_o last_o he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o error_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o that_o bless_a câ—â—fessâ—r_n s._n hilâ—ry_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o authority_n frâ—â—_n his_o write_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v deserve_v i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o trithemâ—us_n rhenanus_fw-la politian_n paâ—elius_n rigaltius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_n which_o every_o body_n may_v consult_v upon_o occasion_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o two_o of_o our_o french_a author_n who_o have_v both_o give_v we_o character_n of_o tertullian_n but_o in_o a_o different_a way_n the_o first_o be_v the_o famous_a m._n balsac_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o rigaltius_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o book_n i_o expect_v say_v he_o the_o tertullian_n whicâ—_n you_o be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v i_o that_o patience_n for_o which_o he_o give_v such_o admirable_a instruction_n he_o be_v a_o author_n to_o who_o your_o preface_n will_v have_v reconcile_v i_o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o his_o expression_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o age_n have_v dissuade_v i_o from_o read_v he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o crabbed_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unpleasant_a to_o i_o i_o have_v find_v in_o his_o write_n that_o black_a light_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o his_o obscurity_n with_o the_o same_o pleasure_n as_o that_o of_o ebony_n which_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o neat_o wrought_v this_o have_v always_o be_v my_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o less_o amiable_a though_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o as_o sâ—phâ—â—isba_n have_v eclipse_v several_a italian_a lady_n so_o the_o wit_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o less_o please_v with_o this_o foreign_a sort_n of_o eloquence_n and_o i_o shall_v prefer_v he_o before_o a_o great_a many_o affect_a imitator_n of_o cicerâ—_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o nice_a critic_n that_o his_o style_n be_v of_o iron_n yet_o they_o must_v likewise_o own_o to_o we_o that_o out_o of_o this_o iron_n he_o have_v forge_v most_o excellent_a weapon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o honour_n and_o innocence_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o have_v quite_o rout_v the_o valentinian_o and_o strike_v martion_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o second_o character_n of_o tertullian_n verité_fw-fr recherche_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d to_o verité_fw-fr be_v that_o which_o father_n mâ—llebranche_n give_v we_o in_o his_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 3._o tertullian_n say_v he_o waâ—_n without_o doubt_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n but_o he_o have_v more_o memory_n than_o judgement_n he_o excel_v more_o in_o his_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n than_o in_o judgement_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o thought_n therâ—_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o these_o fanatic_n that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o montanus_n and_o for_o his_o prophetess_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fire_n those_o heat_n those_o enthusiasm_n upon_o little_a subject_n do_v evident_o discover_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o fancy_n how_o many_o irregular_a transport_v be_v there_o in_o his_o hyperbole_n and_o figure_n how_o many_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n which_o prove_v only_o by_o their_o glitter_a and_o which_o persuade_v only_o by_o stunning_n and_o dazzle_v of_o the_o understanding_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n by_o make_v some_o excerption_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr palliâ—_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a â—ook_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v and_o which_o they_o still_o give_v of_o this_o author_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o to_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o than_o to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n which_o will_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o dispute_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o tertullian_n there_o have_v hardly_o be_v any_o author_n ofâ—…er_v print_v and_o upon_o who_o more_o person_n have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n for_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o his_o obscurity_n and_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o obscurity_n induce_v the_o transcriber_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o to_o alter_v some_o word_n that_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o transcriber_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o
his_o faction_n for_o reconcile_a those_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n he_o likewise_o describe_v the_o furious_a excess_n of_o this_o cabal_n and_o add_v after_o all_o these_o irregularity_n after_o have_v elect_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n they_o have_v still_o the_o impudence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o that_o chief_a church_n '_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n but_o what_o can_v their_o design_n be_v since_o they_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o crime_n or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o go_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v come_v back_o again_o hither_o to_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o since_o it_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o indeed_o but_o reasonable_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v every_o pastor_n have_v receive_v a_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n '_o s_o flock_n to_o govern_v and_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n alone_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o sow_v dissension_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o temerity_n and_o artifices_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v confront_v by_o their_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n their_o cause_n have_v be_v examine_v sentence_n have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v just_o reproach_v with_o be_v waver_a and_o inconstant_a he_o conclude_v all_o with_o lay_v open_a the_o method_n which_o he_o use_v with_o schismatic_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o indulgent_a to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v hearty_o concern_v for_o it_o that_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o he_o rather_o offend_v by_o be_v too_o mild_a than_o too_o severe_a but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o continue_v inexorable_a to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n by_o menace_n and_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o shut_v against_o they_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o threat_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v perhaps_o be_v murder_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v at_o last_o he_o warn_v and_o conjure_v cornelius_n to_o order_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v to_o his_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o preside_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o he_o that_o so_o if_o these_o malicious_a report_n that_o be_v industrious_o spread_v about_o he_o have_v leave_v any_o ill_a impression_n it_o may_v be_v entire_o efface_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v four_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o 253._o 252._o about_o april_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n believe_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 253_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v blame_v therapius_n for_o give_v the_o peace_n to_o victor_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v free_o grant_v it_o to_o all_o people_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o last_o decree_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v any_o mention_n in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o precede_a synod_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a disease_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o quae_fw-la res_fw-la satis_fw-la nos_fw-la movit_fw-la recessum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la decreti_fw-la nostri_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tempus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la petitu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la plebis_fw-la nullà _fw-fr infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la ac_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la pax_fw-la ei_fw-la concederetur_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o decree_n decreti_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o not_o decretorum_fw-la and_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o two_o for_o infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la and_o necessitate_v cogente_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o terapius_n the_o bishop_n have_v reconcile_v victor_n before_o the_o persecution_n and_o his_o conduct_n ought_v for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v blame_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v doubt_v after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o whether_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v valid_a beside_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o fidus_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o accuse_v therapius_n for_o give_v absolution_n to_o victor_n long_o after_o and_o at_o a_o juncture_n too_o when_o all_o bishop_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o prohibit_v the_o give_a absolution_n to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o the_o second_o which_o grant_v the_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o interval_n that_o the_o 52_o letter_n be_v write_v but_o after_o this_o council_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v hold_v about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 252._o for_o if_o absolution_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o lapse_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o yield_v only_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o st._n cyprian_n answer_n have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o what_o be_v more_o it_o be_v write_v three_o year_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 253_o and_o consequent_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n which_o grant_v the_o peace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o not_o in_o 252_o as_o bishop_n pearson_n say_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v be_v exact_a in_o our_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o place_v the_o first_o synod_n of_o carthage_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 251_o the_o second_o at_o easter_n 252_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 253._o about_o april_n in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n st._n cyprian_n who_o have_v be_v consult_v by_o fidus_n a_o african_a bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v victor_n to_o who_o his_o own_o bishop_n therapius_n have_v grant_v reconciliation_n and_o upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n propose_v these_o question_n in_o a_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o therapius_n have_v so_o strange_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o they_o have_v synodical_o pass_v the_o year_n before_o but_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o have_v mature_o weigh_v every_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v and_o so_o they_o permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v lay-communion_n content_v themselves_o with_o admonish_v their_o colleague_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptise_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o tarry_v till_o the_o 8_o day_n st._n cyprian_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o fidus_n in_o his_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n soon_o after_o st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v by_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o
that_o peter_n advertise_v achillas_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o arius_n shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beside_o we_o read_v nowhere_o that_o arius_n publish_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n some_o word_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v much_o like_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o act_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o justinian_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o counter-balance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v though_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o place_v this_o bishop_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o certain_o write_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o divinity_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n to_o mâ—â—â—a_n against_o 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—tes_v two_o passage_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n against_o pre-existence_n oâ—_n soul_n the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o mystagogical_a discourse_n compose_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d i_o exhort_v you_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o watch_v for_o you_o shall_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affliction_n you_o know_v how_o the_o heathen_n cause_v s._n thomas_n my_o father_n and_o my_o bishop_n who_o breed_v i_o up_o and_o my_o predecessor_n in_o this_o see_v to_o suffer_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o holiness_n too_o you_o know_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o great_a saint_n dionysius_n endure_v and_o how_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v continual_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v whilst_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n torment_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heraclâ—s_n and_o demetrius_n what_o tribulation_n do_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o origen_n who_o sow_v division_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o cause_v disturbance_n there_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v and_o we_o have_v in_o balsamon_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n thâ—se_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o 306_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o begin_v with_o thâ—se_a word_n see_v this_o be_v the_o four_o easter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o these_o canon_n he_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o after_o long_a resistance_n have_v at_o last_o lapse_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o torment_n and_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n shall_v after_o forty_o day_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n during_o which_o time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o he_o add_v yet_o another_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v without_o endure_a torment_n only_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n to_o impose_v four_o year_n penance_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v voluntary_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n without_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o four_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o desperate_a and_o do_v no_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o he_o limit_n their_o penance_n to_o six_o month_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o that_o they_o have_v appreach_v their_o altar_n or_o give_v up_o their_o name_n or_o have_v send_v pagan_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o six_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o send_v thither_o their_o slave_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o upon_o the_o slave_n one_o year_n only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o vanquish_v return_v again_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o those_o who_o suffer_v torment_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o blame_v their_o conduct_n who_o expose_v themselves_o indiscreet_o to_o danger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o temptation_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 10_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v lapse_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o lay-communion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o advise_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o receive_v those_o christian_n into_o communion_n who_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o their_o example_n have_v at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o torment_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o moreover_o praise_v their_o conduct_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o justify_v their_o carriage_n by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n the_o last_o canon_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o he_o approve_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_a according_a to_o tradition_n on_o wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n and_o on_o friday_n because_o he_o suffer_v on_o that_o day_n for_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o that_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v none_o more_o judicious_a or_o more_o equitable_a than_o those_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v altogether_o singular_a in_o temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n by_o a_o reasonable_a moderation_n without_o which_o justice_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n he_o examine_v careful_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o lengthen_v out_o penance_n by_o too_o severe_a method_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v the_o sinner_n by_o too_o remiss_a a_o easiness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o those_o canon_n be_v compose_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v convict_v of_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o meletian_o as_o athanasius_n report_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n achillâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n of_o who_o we_o now_o write_v succeed_v this_o achillas_n in_o the_o year_n 321_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n or_o according_a to_o other_o towards_o the_o year_n 315._o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o therefore_o st._n hilary_n and_o philastrius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o photinus_n whereof_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o chief_a orthodox_n and_o holy_a bishop_n liberius_n liberius_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 352._o he_o protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o liberius_n liberius_n fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n soon_o after_o his_o elevation_n to_o the_o pontificate_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o st._n athanasius_n three_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n luke_n paul_n and_o aelianus_n to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v about_o his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v also_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v declare_v he_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o add_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v return_v and_o have_v inform_v he_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o come_v he_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a athanasius_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o all_o correspondence_n with_o it_o by_o letter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o letter_n attribute_v to_o liberius_n which_o will_v not_o be_v much_o for_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v real_o he_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n for_o first_o be_v it_o any_o way_n credible_a that_o liberius_n shall_v excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n without_o any_o cause_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v write_v to_o julius_n against_o st._n athanasius_n without_o mention_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o pope_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o st._n athanasius_n never_o complain_v that_o liberius_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o before_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o he_o till_o he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n four_o the_o word_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o follow_v this_o letter_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a letter_n the_o word_n be_v these_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a holy_a letter_n what_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o potamius_n and_o epictetus_n desire_v to_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o though_o fortunatianus_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o many_o bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o st._n hilary_n shall_v so_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n what_o he_o add_v do_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n they_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o hazard_v all_o than_o refuse_v communion_n to_o st._n athanasius_n or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v absolve_v he_o the_o egyptian_n write_v to_o liberius_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v communion_n with_o st._n athanasius_n as_o they_o have_v former_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o it_o these_o word_n plain_o discover_v that_o liberius_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o desire_v he_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v julius_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o communion_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o qualis_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n pridem_fw-la de_fw-la reddenda_fw-la exulanti_fw-la communione_fw-la talis_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la subjectis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la tuenda_fw-la five_o liberius_n himself_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suppress_v they_o as_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o have_v read_v they_o in_o council_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o queis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la commodavimus_fw-la nostram_fw-la which_o we_o do_v neither_o believe_v nor_o approve_v because_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v letter_n from_o 75_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o liberius_n since_o it_o suppose_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o letter_n from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n six_o if_o liberius_n have_v excommunicate_v st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n will_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o constantius_n have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v maintain_v so_o stout_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o hold_v he_o innocent_a seven_o though_o liberius_n shall_v have_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v this_o letter_n while_o he_o be_v of_o st._n athanasius_n party_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v produce_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n to_o conceal_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o st._n athanasius_n side_n because_o julius_n my_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n receive_v st._n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o prevaricator_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v just_o condemn_v he_o i_o follow_v your_o judgement_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v always_o protect_v he_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n last_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o use_v till_o after_o liberius_n time_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o liberius_n do_v write_v this_o letter_n or_o excommunicate_a st._n athanasius_n on_o the_o contrary_a immediate_o after_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o pontificate_n he_o write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n write_v to_o he_o against_o this_o saint_n and_o those_o of_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o read_v their_o letter_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v with_o st._n athanasius_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o west_n this_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 352_o or_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o 353_o before_o the_o defeat_n of_o magnentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o tyrant_n constantius_n convene_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n liberius_n send_v thither_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n in_o his_o name_n together_o with_o marcellus_n a_o bishop_n in_o campania_n and_o give_v they_o order_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n these_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v steadfast_a that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n except_v only_a paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n liberius_n
a_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o too_o violent_a a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v act_v only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n apostate_n truth_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o st._n hilary_n be_v that_o oppression_n may_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a and_o st._n athanasius_n need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o show_v as_o great_a mark_n of_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o constantius_n as_o st._n hilary_n do_v here_o and_o yet_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o arianism_n have_v say_v very_o great_a thing_n of_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o set_v he_o against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n which_o be_v all_o spark_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a be_v pass_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n since_o antichrist_n govern_v let_v the_o true_a pastor_n cry_v aloud_o since_o the_o hireling_n be_v flee_v let_v we_o die_v for_o the_o sheep_n since_o the_o thief_n be_v enter_v and_o the_o lion_n full_a of_o rage_n go_v about_o the_o sheepfold_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v since_o his_o banishment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o modesty_n hope_v that_o thing_n will_v change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o place_n for_o hope_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n or_o nero_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o live_v that_o neither_o torture_n nor_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v bold_o have_v maintain_v the_o combat_n against_o his_o declare_a enemy_n and_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n in_o this_o public_a persecution_n but_o now_o add_v he_o we_o oppose_v a_o persecutor_n that_o deceive_v we_o with_o false_a appearance_n a_o enemy_n that_o put_v on_o a_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o we_o constantius_n the_o antichrist_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o design_v its_o advancement_n he_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n he_o procure_v union_n to_o hinder_v peace_n he_o stifle_v heresy_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o build_v up_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v add_v he_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o false_o that_o i_o reproach_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o what_o i_o have_v propose_v be_v a_o calumny_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o public_o know_v i_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o reprove_v it_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n after_o this_o he_o justify_v his_o calling_n constantius_n antichrist_n by_o give_v a_o horrible_a representation_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o indiscretion_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o anger_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o reason_n his_o constancy_n and_o his_o faith_n oblige_v he_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n yes_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o constantius_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v nero_n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n shall_v have_v hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n you_o fight_v against_o god_n you_o use_v cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n you_o persecute_v the_o saint_n you_o hate_v those_o that_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n you_o utter_o abolish_v religion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n i_o speak_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o yourself_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o you_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n you_o intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o procure_v new_a creed_n to_o be_v make_v and_o you_o live_v like_o a_o pagan_a you_o teach_v thing_n profane_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n you_o give_v bishopric_n to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o good_a bishop_n that_o you_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o bad._n you_o put_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n you_o keep_v your_o army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o terrify_v the_o church_n you_o assemble_v council_n to_o establish_v impiety_n in_o they_o and_o you_o compel_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v error_n you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o city_n to_o weaken_v they_o by_o famine_n to_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o dissimulation_n you_o foment_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n by_o your_o artifices_fw-la he_o add_v also_o many_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o under_o nero_n under_o decius_n and_o maximianus_n as_o it_o have_v do_v under_o constantius_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o those_o tyrant_n because_o the_o former_a give_v martyr_n to_o the_o church_n who_o overcome_v devil_n whereas_o constantius_n make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prevaricator_n who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v relate_v all_o that_o st._n hilary_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o constantius_n he_o charge_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o liberius_n and_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v public_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n he_o show_v afterward_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n and_o condemn_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like_v in_o substance_n he_o answer_v what_o constantius_n allege_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o condemn_v these_o term_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o scripture_n expression_n he_o answer_v i_o say_v that_o these_o term_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o constantius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n be_v also_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o term_n more_o emphatical_a since_o it_o establish_v the_o equality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o blame_v constantius_n for_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incomprehensible_a this_o book_n be_v also_o imperfect_a the_o book_n of_o fragment_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o likewise_o of_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n nor_o when_o he_o live_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o it_o be_v certain_o st._n hilary'_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o piece_n that_o be_v collect_v in_o it_o be_v ancient_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o this_o collection_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n preface_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o vast_a
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
be_v send_v to_o st._n basil_n as_o spy_n upon_o he_o these_o two_o person_n have_v create_v some_o trouble_n to_o this_o saint_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o eustathius_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o his_o diocese_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 307_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v write_v to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o himeria_n to_o who_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v address_v some_o time_n after_o eustathius_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n basil_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o himself_o but_o hinder_v all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n from_o go_v and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n against_o st._n basil._n he_o have_v also_o the_o insolence_n to_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o publish_v a_o write_n or_o manifesto_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n basil_n understand_v these_o thing_n acknowledge_v but_o too_o late_a that_o he_o have_v too_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o theodotus_n of_o nicopolis_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o perfect_o to_o he_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 196_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o testify_v the_o regret_n he_o have_v for_o trust_v to_o this_o impostor_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o re-ordaining_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n name_v theophilus_n join_v himself_o with_o eustathius_n against_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o letter_n 310._o be_v address_v wherein_o st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n upon_o his_o account_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v always_o to_o remember_v he_o the_o letter_n 81._o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la for_o therein_o he_o testify_v what_o trouble_v he_o endure_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o communion_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o suffer_v their_o division_n from_o he_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o letter_n 82._o to_o patrophilus_n who_o have_v object_v this_o separation_n to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o two_o accusation_n which_o eustathius_n have_v form_v against_o he_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v diodorus_n into_o his_o communion_n with_o reference_n to_o apollinarius_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v one_o letter_n only_o to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v his_o write_n as_o to_o diodorus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o a_o good_a catholic_n be_v educate_v by_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o who_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o a_o write_v address_v to_o dazizus_n and_o at_o last_o he_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o describe_v his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n patrophilus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n send_v st._n basil_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o st._n basil_n thank_v he_o in_o letter_n 85_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o keep_v peace_n we_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o break_v with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o peace_n can_v be_v have_v but_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v himself_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o write_v also_o a_o very_a smart_n letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o eustathius_n which_o be_v the_o 79._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v without_o injustice_n for_o have_v write_v almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o apollinarius_n he_o take_v eustathius_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o promote_a any_o error_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n and_o aetius_n at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o have_v make_v this_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o because_o his_o communion_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o those_o who_o will_v acquire_v favour_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o a_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o he_o acquaint_v he_o in_o letter_n 44_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n gregory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n his_o friend_n provide_v they_o will_v receive_v he_o honourable_o the_o 45_o and_o 46_o be_v to_o this_o uncle_n gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o difference_n the_o letter_n 43_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o be_v address_v to_o their_o brother_n peter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n gregory_n than_o of_o st._n basil._n the_o author_n of_o it_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o essence_n and_o show_v that_o essence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n the_o letter_n 263_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 372._o it_o contain_v excuse_n for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v st._n basil_n fall_v sick_a about_o easter_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o torment_v he_o till_o winter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 257_o and_o 258_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o by_o 270_o 271_o to_o antiochus_n this_o same_o year_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v begin_v anew_o more_o fierce_o than_o ever_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n 5._o to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o it_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o isauria_n cilicia_n and_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v by_o desperate_a person_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o while_o the_o catholic_n be_v amuse_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o eusebius_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o must_v write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o some_o relief_n st._n basil_n write_v also_o about_o it_o to_o meletius_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o will_v undertake_v nothing_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o 58_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n will_v have_v ordain_v one_o faustus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o st._n basil_n have_v ordain_v in_o armenia_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o sanctesimus_n who_o he_o charge_v also_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o theodotus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 195._o afterward_o he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n three_o letter_n the_o first_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n the_o
take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v mortal_a that_o you_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust._n if_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o do_v brutal_a action_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v present_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o anger_n have_v reduce_v you_o in_o short_a this_o watchfulness_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v over_o yourselves_o will_v make_v you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v find_v some_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o yourselves_o your_o soul_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v spiritual_a you_o will_v admire_v he_o who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n and_o the_o more_o you_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o sublime_a idea_n you_o will_v conceive_v of_o the_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o four_o homily_n entitle_v of_o thanksgiving_n be_v about_o the_o joy_n which_o st._n paul_n prescribe_v to_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o rejoice_v always_o pray_v without_o cease_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n christian_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v joyful_a he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o have_v this_o joy_n they_o must_v be_v like_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o joy_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o it_o must_v be_v solid_a and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o good_a conscience_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o render_v those_o happy_a who_o be_v most_o miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o why_o the_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o weep_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n good_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n julita_n the_o martyr_n this_o saint_n have_v a_o lawsuit_n with_o a_o man_n which_o she_o commence_v for_o all_o her_o estate_n it_o be_v promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v gain_v her_o cause_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v jesus_n christ_n but_o she_o be_v assure_v that_o she_o shall_v lose_v all_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o proposition_n she_o answer_v with_o courage_n you_o shall_v soon_o take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o life_n than_o ever_o make_v i_o speak_v one_o single_a word_n against_o my_o god_n this_o answer_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n wherein_o she_o expire_v but_o her_o body_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v the_o history_n which_o st._n basil_n relate_v in_o this_o sermon_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o pursue_v the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o vocal_a repeat_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o design_n that_o one_o have_v to_o do_v good_n so_o according_a to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v pray_v continual_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o follow_v his_o will._n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o neither_o loss_n nor_o disease_n nor_o wrong_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o our_o relation_n nor_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o continual_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o in_o prosperity_n say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n o_o my_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o he_o recite_v many_o motive_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n take_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o weep_v and_o that_o if_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n which_o shall_v not_o last_v long_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n the_o three_o follow_a homily_n be_v about_o riches_n and_o against_o covetousness_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o see_v the_o superabundance_n of_o his_o good_n say_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o i_o will_v build_v large_a he_o begin_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o man_n have_v two_o great_a temptation_n in_o this_o life_n great_a adversity_n and_o great_a prosperity_n that_o job_n overcome_v the_o first_o but_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o last_o after_o this_o he_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o our_o riches_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v only_a steward_n of_o our_o riches_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o earth_n which_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o other_o that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v will_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n to_o withhold_v corn_n for_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a that_o riches_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o covetous_a be_v vain_a and_o senseless_a and_o that_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n which_o they_o never_o enjoy_v after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o covetous_a men._n one_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o morrow_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o give_v to_o day_n alas_o what_o do_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v be_v alive_a to_o morrow_n in_o this_o place_n another_o say_v i_o be_o poor_a i_o have_v need_n enough_o myself_o of_o all_o my_o mean_n yes_o you_o be_v poor_a you_o be_v destitute_a but_o it_o be_v of_o charity_n of_o benignity_n of_o faith_n of_o mercy_n a_o three_o say_v who_o do_v i_o wrong_v i_o detain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v my_o own_o and_o here_o st._n basil_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o wicked_a maxim_n and_o i_o say_v he_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o those_o riches_n be_v your_o own_o from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v they_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o you_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o your_o mother's-womb_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o return_v naked_a to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o then_o do_v this_o present_a wealth_n come_v if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v by_o chance_n you_o be_v impious_a if_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n tell_v i_o why_o do_v it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n rather_o than_o another_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o the_o unequal_a division_n of_o good_n which_o he_o make_v among_o men._n why_o then_o be_v you_o rich_a and_o why_o be_v this_o man_n poor_a it_o be_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o difpense_v your_o good_n faithful_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o appropriate_v to_o yourself_o that_o wealth_n which_o belong_v to_o many_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v only_o a_o steward_n you_o be_v a_o robber_n you_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o yea_o the_o bread_n which_o you_o keep_v to_o yourself_o whereof_o you_o have_v more_o than_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o
the_o holy_a church_n your_o mother_n mourn_v for_o you_o let_v she_o wash_v away_o your_o fault_n with_o her_o tear_n ....._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o think_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o because_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o do_v true_a penance_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reiterate_v it_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o public_a penance_n for_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v every_o day_n but_o this_o last_o penance_n be_v for_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o former_a for_o great_a one_o i_o have_v find_v more_o person_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n than_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o office_n with_o pomp_n and_o high_a feeding_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o marriage_n but_o they_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o allow_v less_o time_n for_o sleep_n than_o nature_n require_v they_o must_v break_v their_o sleep_n with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o life_n let_v such_o man_n deny_v themselves_o and_o change_v themselves_o whole_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n first_o that_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n second_o that_o by_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n three_o that_o they_o do_v penance_n public_o four_o that_o they_o use_v many_o fast_n austerity_n and_o humiliation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n five_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v impose_v but_o once_o last_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v only_o for_o enormous_a crime_n and_o that_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o daily_a penance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o little_a sin_n anger_n evil-speaking_a a_o vain_a oath_n a_o failure_n in_o our_o promise_n a_o lie_n extort_a by_o shame_n or_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v these_o capital_a or_o mortal_a sin_n murder_n idolatry_n fraud_n apostasy_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v also_o the_o crime_n which_o st._n cyprian_n call_v great_a sin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o patience_n origen_n in_o homily_n 15_o upon_o leviticus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o great_a sin_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v read_v culpa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o edition_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n time_n who_o cite_v this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v read_v culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la and_o if_o one_o mind_n well_o the_o sense_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n have_v much_o affinity_n with_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o penance_n be_v allow_v but_o once_o and_o that_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o day_n be_v pardon_v every_o day_n he_o explain_v himself_o also_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o six_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o way_n after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o slight_a sin_n the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v of_o nature_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o slander_n evil-speaking_a anger_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o delinquent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v convict_v sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crime_n against_o public_a society_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n liable_a to_o proof_n and_o examination_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o circumstance_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a crime_n that_o what_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v damnable_a in_o other_o may_v be_v venial_a in_o other_o again_z high_o commendable_a and_o according_o the_o selfsame_a action_n in_o all_o those_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o different_a appellation_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v a_o sin_n express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n yet_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n unjust_o trample_v upon_o even_o against_o those_o who_o in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v may_v be_v very_o often_o our_o duty_n this_o with_o due_a alteration_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o crime_n where_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a depend_v so_o visible_o upon_o such_o circumstance_n wherein_o a_o criminal_n word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n esteem_v these_o sin_n if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o be_v as_o damn_v as_o any_o of_o those_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n slight_a sin_n be_v evil-speaking_a lie_v idle_a word_n addictedness_n to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o which_o he_o give_v of_o great_a sin_n be_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o do_v not_o reform_v after_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a sinner_n he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o sinner_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o before_o god_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v in_o many_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o daily_a penance_n he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o soul_n all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n where_o he_o treat_v more_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o for_o which_o sinner_n will_v want_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v other_o for_o which_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o chastisement_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_a light_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a crime_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o small_a but_o they_o may_v be_v mortal_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o class_n we_o shall_v refer_v those_o sin_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o since_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o very_o common_a and_o since_o all_o the_o father_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a under_o what_o class_n this_o three_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o
true_o rich._n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o though_o without_o certain_a proof_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sabinus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o bolonia_n he_o see_v the_o city_n ruin_v this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n or_o that_o of_o eugenius_n the_o 40th_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v more_o considerable_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n in_o 388_o or_o 389._o that_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o valentinian_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflagration_n theodosius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rebuild_v this_o synagogue_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n understand_v that_o theodosius_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a freedom_n that_o his_o order_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o obey_v he_o without_o prevaricate_a he_o defend_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v the_o synagogue_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n without_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o or_o condemn_v to_o rebuild_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o heap_v together_o many_o thought_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v more_o of_o declamation_n than_o true_a reason_v to_o hinder_v any_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_v their_o synagogue_n he_o threaten_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recall_v these_o order_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v approach_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o past_o his_o word_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o 42d_o letter_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o siricius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o it_o they_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n they_o prove_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n never_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o child-bearing_a they_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v last_o they_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n who_o siricius_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o letter_n 43d_o and_o 44th_o be_v explication_n of_o two_o difficulty_n which_o orontianus_n have_v start_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v in_o st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o sabinus_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a the_o 50th_o address_v to_o chromacius_fw-la be_v about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n st._n ambrose_n be_v old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 51st_o he_o exhort_v theodosius_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o massacre_n do_v by_o his_o order_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o enormity_n of_o this_o action_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o 52d_o to_o titianus_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o by_o it_o but_o also_o because_o this_o office_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n which_o titianus_n have_v with_o his_o granddaughter_n who_o ruffinus_n favour_v ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n in_o 392._o and_o so_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v certain_o know_v in_o the_o 53d_o st._n ambrose_n testify_v to_o theodosius_n how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 392_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o eusebius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o bolonia_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o a_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o news_n about_o his_o grandson_n faustinus_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v at_o milan_n ambrosia_n the_o sister_n of_o faustinus_n this_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n publish_v in_o 392._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o 56th_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o evagrius_n and_o flavianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o evagrius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o push_v on_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v these_o word_n which_o a_o just_a grief_n draw_v from_o his_o pen_n because_o all_o the_o world_n quarrel_v about_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o affair_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n since_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n but_o that_o flavianus_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o flavian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o evagrius_n very_o good_a and_o he_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o the_o proceedure_n of_o flavian_n but_o theophilus_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o some_o mean_n of_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o it_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o cite_v flavianus_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v then_o to_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o capua_n and_o must_v still_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v build_v up_o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o decision_n which_o can_v displease_v he_o because_o the_o way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v joyful_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o the_o 57th_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o pope_n siricius_n for_o first_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o three_o person_n bonosus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n understand_v your_o judgement_n send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o milan_n
there_o be_v no_o other_o ambrose_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n since_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v treat_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n like_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o siricius_n three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o speak_v four_o holstenius_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v but_o to_o anysius_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o naissa_n a_o city_n of_o dardania_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o need_v only_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o bishop_n bonosus_n wherein_o you_o desire_v our_o opinion_n either_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n or_o through_o modesty_n only_o but_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v order_v that_o the_o neighbour_n of_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n ......_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o cause_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n because_o you_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o same_o bonosus_n have_v send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o church_n receive_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v nothing_o against_o your_o judgement_n but_o follow_v what_o you_o shall_v ordain_v since_o the_o synod_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o this_o trust._n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n be_v entrust_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n second_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o entrust_v but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o those_o of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n write_v thus_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o cause_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o brethren_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n shall_v inquire_v into_o and_o judge_v this_o cause_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n now_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o when_o such_o write_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o judge_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o change_v but_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o write_n but_o what_o be_v say_v afterward_o be_v address_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v relate_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o the_o next_o line_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepistis_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o the_o true_a title_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v that_o which_o holstenius_fw-la have_v in_o his_o collection_n siricius_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n anysius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n this_o letter_n be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o this_o pope_n as_o some_o pretend_v he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o cause_n refer_v to_o other_o this_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n who_o have_v a_o most_o profound_a veneration_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n and_o who_o inviolable_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 58_o be_v write_v to_o eugenius_n sometime_o after_o this_o tyrant_n come_v into_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v attempt_v thrice_o in_o vain_a to_o obtain_v of_o valentinian_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o temple_n address_v this_o new_a emperor_n with_o the_o same_o petition_n he_o refuse_v twice_o to_o grant_v it_o but_o at_o last_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v petition_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v he_o do_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v he_o st._n ambrose_n who_o mighty_o oppose_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o pagan_n under_o valentinian_n speak_v with_o no_o less_o boldness_n to_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o valentinian_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v it_o be_v infinite_o below_o that_o of_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o grant_v for_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o great_a lord_n any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_n they_o these_o good_n but_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o authorise_a by_o this_o grant_n the_o use_n that_o these_o pagan_n will_v make_v of_o it_o to_o restore_v their_o religious_a worship_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o tax_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a sport_n will_v never_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o hercules_n but_o in_o other_o expense_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o if_o christian_a subject_n be_v force_v to_o obey_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o like_a precaution_n in_o the_o letter_n 59_o to_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n st._n ambrose_n make_v a_o encomiastic_a upon_o st._n paulinus_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v sell_v their_o good_n to_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o nola._n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o st._n paulinus_n retire_v to_o nola_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o 60th_o letter_n be_v to_o severus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n call_v james_n who_o be_v come_v from_o persia_n to_o retire_v into_o campania_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o quiet_o as_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n wherewith_o his_o own_o country_n be_v harass_v this_o letter_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o war_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o or_o to_o that_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o letter_n 61st_o to_o paternus_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v lord_n treasurer_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n and_o the_o 14_o law_n de_fw-fr metallis_fw-la have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n if_o he_o can_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n or_o his_o granddaughter_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o
use_v to_o dignify_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o bishop_n by_o far-fetched_a explication_n the_o council_n be_v force_v for_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o ambiguity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n this_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o this_o council_n profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n who_o descend_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o this_o creed_n follow_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n and_o another_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o subject_a to_o change_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_z secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n and_o theonas_n of_o marmarica_n sign_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n council_n faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n sign_v this_o creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 7._o and_o of_o philostorgius_n some_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n will_v not_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o at_o first_o but_o he_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n thing_n council_n arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n though_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a concern_v arius_n st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o st._n jerom_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v several_a time_n that_o arius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o first_o entitle_v thalia_n be_v proscribe_v the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o arian_n with_o rigour_n treat_v the_o meletian_o with_o more_o moderation_n it_o permit_v meletius_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n annex_v to_o that_o office_n but_o it_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o ordain_v any_o body_n it_o preserve_v also_o the_o rank_n honour_n and_o office_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o sacred_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a signify_v re-ordination_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o alexander_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v this_o election_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o ordain_v that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o sunday_n constantine_n write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o inform_v they_o exact_o of_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o and_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n st._n ambrose_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o council_n make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n give_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o cycle_n st._n leo_n add_v in_o ep._n 64._o that_o the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o give_v notice_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o easter-day_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o council_n have_v make_v this_o order_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o they_o speak_v favourable_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o only_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o its_o decision_n but_o also_o make_v rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o and_o there_o never_o be_v more_o genuine_a council_n genuine_a there_o be_v never_o more_o genuine_a theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n mention_v only_o these_o 20_o canon_n though_o the_o latter_a reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o own_a no_o more_o because_o he_o divide_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n find_v but_o 20_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v inquire_v very_o diligent_o all_o over_o the_o east_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n have_v acknowledge_v but_o those_o 20._o the_o arabic_a canon_n which_o echellensis_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v belong_v to_o this_o council_n though_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v add_v many_o more_o the_o first_o canon_n exclude_v from_o sacred_a order_n those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n but_o not_o those_o who_o become_v so_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o barbarian_n the_o second_o forbid_v to_o advance_v those_o person_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o keep_v woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o except_v mother_n sister_n and_o other_o person_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bad_a suspicion_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o assemble_v they_o all_o either_o because_o of_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o because_o of_o their_o great_a distance_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v willing_a and_o consent_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o this_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o add_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n can_v be_v receive_v or_o restore_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o that_o enquiry_n be_v the_o better_o make_v whether_o their_o bishop_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n one_o before_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n the_o 6_o canon_n
add_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n who_o desire_v this_o new_a decision_n must_v not_o be_v expel_v his_o see_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o last_o in_o the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la hosius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v examine_v a_o second_o time_n he_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o his_o province_n that_o they_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v impower_v to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o this_o new_a synod_n unless_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n only_o without_o send_v thither_o his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v these_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n and_o gaudentius_n these_o three_o canon_n have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v if_o man_n will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n which_o these_o father_n establish_v be_v new_a second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o tribunal_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o only_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v wrong_a to_o order_n a_o new_a decision_n of_o it_o in_o the_o country_n and_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v whither_o he_o may_v send_v legate_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v present_a if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o second_o dissertation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n and_o he_o will_v not_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o ordain_v but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n and_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o for_o ordain_v bishop_n the_o neighbour_a bishop_n alone_o may_v then_o ordain_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o hosius_n to_o which_o the_o council_n agree_v the_o 6_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o borough_n or_o little_a city_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v sufficient_a lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o bishop_n to_o court_n hosius_n for_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o continual_o and_o importune_v the_o emperor_n by_o their_o frequent_a petition_n think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n second_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v request_n or_o petition_n to_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o church_n shall_v only_o send_v thither_o a_o deacon_n three_o that_o this_o deacon_n before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o petition_n and_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v obtain_v letter_n of_o request_n and_o recommendation_n four_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v examine_v their_o petition_n shall_v write_v of_o they_o to_o court_n if_o he_o find_v they_o just._n five_o gaudentius_n add_v that_o for_o put_v these_o rule_n in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o road_n shall_v ask_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v go_v to_o court_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o canon_n abovementioned_a they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v new_a hosius_n moderate_v this_o penalty_n and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v first_o make_v they_o know_v to_o these_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o court_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o proposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o 13_o hosius_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v that_o bishopric_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o deacon_n or_o priest_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o 14_o hosius_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o than_o three_o week_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o hosius_n moderate_v this_o law_n in_o the_o follow_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o estate_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o three_o week_n for_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forbid_v after_o this_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o 16_o hosius_n propose_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o 17_o allow_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n desire_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o solicit_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o these_o contest_v occasion_n discord_n among_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v hosius_n add_v in_o the_o 19_o canon_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n ought_v to_o be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n have_v remonstrate_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n stranger_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n at_o thessalonica_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o the_o rule_n make_v with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v these_o person_n the_o 21_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v follow_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n olympus_n the_o council_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n force_v away_o from_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o till_o he_o can_v return_v to_o his_o own_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a inhumanity_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o civility_n and_o kindness_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a two_o other_o canon_n which_o concern_v a_o particular_a business_n the_o bishop_n gaudentius_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n aëtius_n that_o since_o he_o have_v have_v no_o trouble_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n hosius_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v he_o add_v that_o eutychianus_n and_o musaeus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o desire_v lay-communion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v they_o these_o canon_n end_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v
the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n of_o future_a punishment_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o communicate_v with_o penitent_n that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v that_o baptism_n blot_v out_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o they_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v find_v well-instructed_n in_o all_o these_o point_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o passion_n or_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n they_o add_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n require_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o hold_v it_o there_o and_o that_o while_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a pronounce_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a must_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o 3d._n that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o other_o priest_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n while_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v he_o and_z lays_z hand_n upon_o he_o the_o four_o that_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o priesthood_n but_o for_o the_o ministry_n the_o 5_o that_o the_o sub-deacon_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o his_o ordination_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n empty_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o flagon_n with_o water_n and_o the_o basin_n and_o towel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o acolyth_a at_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o bishop_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax-candle_n to_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o light_v the_o wax-candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o also_o receive_v a_o empty_a flagon_n to_o give_v wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o seven_o that_o the_o exorcist_n receive_v at_o his_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v exorcism_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o he_o these_o word_n receive_v these_o and_o get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o possess_v and_o catechuman_n the_o 8_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o reader_n which_o be_v make_v in_o africa_n by_o give_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 9th_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o porter_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o key_n say_v unto_o he_o behave_v yourself_o as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o these_o key_n the_o 10_o command_n that_o virgin_n who_o will_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o habit_n agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o vocation_n like_v to_o those_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o future_a the_o 11_o declare_v that_o widow_n and_o nun_n who_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o instruct_v other_o and_z giving_z a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n the_o 12_o that_o those_o who_o be_v contract_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o night_n after_o the_o benediction_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o lodging_n near_o the_o church_n the_o 14_o that_o his_o householdstuff_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a worth_n his_o table_n and_o diet_n mean_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acquire_v authority_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o external_a pomp._n the_o 15_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n nor_o those_o of_o heretic_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v it_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o widow_n of_o orphan_n and_o stranger_n but_o that_o he_o discharge_v this_o care_n upon_o his_o archpriest_n or_o archdeacon_n the_o 18_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n the_o 19_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o plead_v a_o cause_n the_o 20_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o domestic_a affair_n but_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 21_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o go_n to_o the_o synod_n unless_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v he_o must_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o 22d_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v ecclesiastic_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o 23d_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a the_o 24_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon-time_n the_o 25_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v reconcile_v together_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o 26_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o 27_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v through_o ambition_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v it_o permit_v clergyman_n to_o remove_v unto_o another_o church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o 28_o declare_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v examine_v anew_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o 29_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v a_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v his_o information_n against_o he_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o 30_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n but_o as_o such_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o the_o use_n the_o 32d_o declare_v all_o sale_n or_o exchange_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o 33d_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o their_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n there_o the_o 34th_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v seat_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o continue_v stand_v before_o he_o the_o 35th_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v on_o a_o seat_n raise_v on_o high_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o priest_n but_o in_o his_o house_n he_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o as_o his_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n the_o 36th_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n before_o easter_n the_o 37th_o that_o
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
of_o great_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o penance_n they_o also_o give_v they_o absolution_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o penance_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n set_v marcellinus_n his_o innocence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o marinus_n action_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v those_o two_o innocent_a person_n to_o please_v the_o donatist_n he_o again_o advise_v caecilian_a to_o abhor_v that_o action_n and_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o of_o such_o probity_n he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o catechumen_n marcellinus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v by_o marinus_n be_v justify_v at_o court_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o need_v of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o marinus_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n against_o marcellinus_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n answer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v his_o pardon_n he_o have_v be_v acquit_v and_o according_o marinus_n be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o marcellinus_n honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o three_o of_o august_n 414._o register_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n 16._o tit._n 5._o l._n 55._o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o marcellinus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o 152d_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n lieutenant_n of_o africa_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o st._n augustin_n whether_o religion_n permit_v bishop_n to_o make_v application_n to_o judge_n to_o obtain_v favour_n for_o enemy_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o st._n augustin_n often_o do_v of_o macedonius_n this_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o religion_n authorize_v that_o practice_n see_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n after_o the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o crime_n when_o we_o show_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n answer_v that_o bishop_n intercede_v for_o criminal_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v amend_v they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n but_o they_o pity_v the_o criminal_n that_o repentance_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o guilty_a lest_o by_o this_o finite_a punishment_n which_o end_v their_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n approve_v that_o practice_n since_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n who_o see_v what_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o by_o his_o long_a forbearance_n invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o when_o bishop_n by_o their_o intercession_n have_v rescue_v any_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o put_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o say_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v punish_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o relapse_n into_o their_o disorder_n and_o sometime_o into_o great_a then_o indeed_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o no_o more_o to_o do_v penance_n lest_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v least_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n shall_v lose_v its_o virtue_n if_o it_o become_v more_o common_a but_o yet_o we_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v through_o god_n mercy_n by_o be_v convert_v and_o alter_v their_o life_n afterward_o st._n augustin_n allege_v several_a reason_n in_o equity_n and_o several_a example_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o meekness_n and_o pity_n the_o principal_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o the_o general_a abolishment_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v expiate_v not_o by_o a_o barren_a sorrow_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n st._n augustin_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o these_o thing_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v secure_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o because_o while_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o heart_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o good_a man_n because_o they_o abstain_v from_o evil_a through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o fear_n do_v not_o make_v man_n good_a but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o punish_v and_o in_o other_o cruelty_n to_o forgive_v sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la he_o speak_v at_o last_o of_o restore_a stoin_n good_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o concern_v these_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o to_o do_v penance_n not_o to_o restore_v when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o good_n that_o be_v get_v by_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v penance_n 2._o that_o though_o a_o judge_n may_v without_o injustice_n appoint_v punishment_n to_o oblige_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v restitution_n yet_o one_o may_v intercede_v for_o he_o not_o to_o prevent_v restore_v what_o be_v take_v away_o since_o we_o bound_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o debarr_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v restitution_n or_o not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o theft_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o evident_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hazard_v lose_v they_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o deny_v it_o than_o to_o torment_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n perhaps_o unjust_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o a_o excellent_a caveat_n to_o teach_v master_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o seize_v upon_o their_o servant_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n 4._o that_o lawyer_n may_v take_v money_n for_o their_o advice_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n nor_o witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o be_v exceed_o guilty_a when_o they_o take_v money_n the_o one_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o false_a witness_n 5._o that_o lawyer_n have_v take_v money_n â—o_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o witness_n or_o officer_n who_o exact_a fee_n beyond_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n 6._o that_o estate_n get_v by_o stealth_n false_a accusation_n or_o oppression_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a 7._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o say_v st._n augustin_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o belong_v to_o another_o and_o we_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o just_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
good_a prince_n and_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v misfortune_n which_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v some_o time_n since_o to_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o discourse_n direct_v to_o pâ—…ius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v astronomical_a table_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o discourse_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o of_o astronomy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o send_v the_o book_n â—ntituled_v dion_n prusaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o great_a man_n mention_v in_o philostratus_n there_o synesius_n justify_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o blame_v he_o for_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philological_a learning_n and_o against_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o book_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a he_o show_v with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o fine_a learning_n of_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n afterward_o he_o strong_o oppose_v the_o second_o calumny_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o man_n part_n to_o use_v copy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o very_o correct_v the_o praise_n of_o baldness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o all_o synesius_n work_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o afford_v much_o of_o itself_o yet_o he_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v it_o with_o variety_n of_o wonderful_a reason_n and_o figure_n the_o two_o book_n of_o providence_n contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o romance_n of_o two_o brother_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v osiris_n and_o tytion_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o describe_v under_o those_o borrow_a name_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o dream_n there_o be_v several_a curious_a observation_n upon_o the_o original_a virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o dream_n synesius_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o inimitable_a eloquence_n pureness_n and_o dexterity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o historical_a passage_n sublime_a notion_n fine_a railleries_n moral_a reflection_n and_o pious_a expression_n there_o be_v 155._o of_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o only_a that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v but_o very_o few_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o their_o pilot_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o quit_v the_o helm_n on_o the_o saturday's-eve_n after_o sunset_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o again_o what_o threaten_n soever_o be_v use_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o perish_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o the_o 5_o letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a priest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o eunomian_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o that_o state_n to_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o applause_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o exhort_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n call_v cyril_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o time_n affirm_v that_o theophilus_n their_o common_a father_n have_v admit_v they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o theophilus_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o october_n 412._o the_o 13_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o assign_v the_o day_n to_o his_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o day_n there_o set_v agree_v with_o the_o year_n 412._o andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o cruel_a man_n exercise_v several_a violence_n against_o the_o people_n synesius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o merciful_a temper_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o man_n cruelty_n and_o to_o help_v those_o wretch_n who_o he_o torment_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o succour_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n andronicus_n enemy_n who_o that_o inexorable_a governor_n persecute_v without_o any_o cause_n that_o charitable_a action_n provoke_v he_o and_o make_v he_o utter_v in_o his_o anger_n these_o impious_a word_n that_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o andronicus_n '_o s_z hand_n though_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o foot_n synesius_n have_v hear_v this_o blasphemy_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 411_o and_o with_o he_o thoas_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o all_o his_o cruelty_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n after_o this_o excommunication_n he_o pronounce_v a_o discourse_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o 57th_o of_o his_o letter_n there_o he_o describe_v that_o governor_n cruelty_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o former_a life_n and_o with_o what_o reluctancy_n he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n he_o bewail_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o his_o country_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o manage_v a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o brethren_n either_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o room_n or_o give_v he_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o business_n in_o the_o 58th_o letter_n he_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ptolemais_n that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o andronicus_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v their_o church-door_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o accomplice_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v he_o not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o small_a church_n he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o andronicus_n strike_v with_o that_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v penance_n synesius_n know_v his_o humour_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v he_o but_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v send_v the_o letter_n that_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v have_v take_v his_o word_n that_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o this_o governor_n instead_o of_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o so_o that_o synesius_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n relapse_n in_o the_o 72d_o letter_n he_o make_v another_o description_n of_o this_o governor_n violence_n in_o the_o 79th_o but_o at_o last_o this_o cruel_a man_n receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o synesius_n charitable_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o 89th_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n in_o the_o 66th_o synesius_n malicious_o ask_v theophilus_n how_o he_o shall_v entertain_v alexander_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n in_o bythinia_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o who_o side_v with_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o ready_o tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o that_o at_o least_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o hate_v a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o atticus_n exhort_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n party_n that_o as_o for_o this_o alexander_z who_o be_v bear_v at_o cyrene_n former_o a_o monk_n then_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n by_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v into_o his_o own_o country_n synesius_n dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n nor_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o he_o receive_v he_o private_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v he_o much_o friendship_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o guilty_a person_n he_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o answer_v he_o
for_o man_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o well_o to_o express_v exact_o in_o latin_a a_o matter_n so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o to_o proterius_n and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n s._n leo_n therein_o commend_v proterius_n because_o he_o have_v approve_v his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n he_o say_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v falsify_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v to_o alexandria_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o to_o the_o same_o bear_v date_n the_o 15_o of_o april_n follow_v in_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n provide_v that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n he_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o banish_v eutyches_n further_o because_o he_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o send_v a_o person_n to_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o exact_o of_o the_o time_n when_o easter_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o letter_n of_o anatolius_n to_o s._n leo_n be_v take_v out_o of_o holstenius_n collection_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v give_v over_o write_v to_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o other_o about_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o trouble_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n which_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v immediate_o perform_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v prefer_v aetius_n to_o a_o honourable_a office_n among_o the_o clergy_n though_o not_o to_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v expel_v andrew_n out_o of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o have_v also_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n although_o they_o have_v satisfy_v he_o by_o their_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o till_o he_o have_v know_v from_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o last_o he_o protest_v that_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v grant_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v not_o any_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o have_v always_o live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a or_o forward_a in_o such_o attempt_n the_o body_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a character_n s._n leo_n answer_v this_o epistle_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o tell_v anatolius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v desist_v from_o write_v to_o he_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o he_o commend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n about_o aetius_n and_o turn_v andrew_n out_o of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o priest_n yea_o he_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o eutychian_a party_n if_o they_o do_v profess_v public_o in_o write_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o person_n archdeacon_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v engage_v in_o those_o sect_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_v make_v by_o anatolius_n about_o the_o prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o so_o well_o dispose_v to_o give_v over_o that_o enterprise_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v it_o forthwith_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v may_n 29._o 454._o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o anatolius_n that_o this_o bishop_n ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o interruption_n of_o commerce_n by_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o to_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o silence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v dispose_v he_o thus_o to_o amend_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o abandon_v his_o pretension_n which_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v watchful_a to_o discover_v close_a heretic_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o out_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o heresy_n entire_o since_o palestine_n be_v already_o return_v and_o egypt_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o please_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o aetius_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o julian_n have_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o last_o he_o require_v he_o to_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n carosus_n from_o disperse_v his_o error_n in_o constantinople_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v to_o let_v he_o know_v easter-day_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v proterius_n letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o judgement_n although_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o reason_n yet_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n last_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o oeconomi_fw-la the_o oeconomi_fw-la receiver_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o give_v up_o their_o account_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o leave_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o the_o bishop_n court._n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o letter_n be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n it_o be_v date_v july_n 28._o anno._n 454._o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v his_o joy_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v again_o settle_v in_o his_o see_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o bishopric_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n four_o the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o julian_n wherein_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o news_n of_o dioscorus_n death_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v render_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o easy_a he_o command_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o emperor_n well_o and_o to_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o never_o act_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n as_o when_o he_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v julian_n in_o mind_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v write_v in_o 455._o in_o the_o first_o he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v to_o have_v it_o plain_o settle_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o assure_v
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
very_o plausible_a a_o one_o yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v foelix_n write_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o acacius_n wherein_o he_o exact_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o strong_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n beside_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o they_o be_v under_o two_o different_a bishop_n last_o the_o ancient_a record_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n which_o relate_v exact_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o condemnation_n speak_v of_o only_a one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o attempt_n which_o he_o make_v of_o put_v petrus_n fullo_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n we_o can_v then_o maintain_v this_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n of_o bythinia_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v authorize_v by_o foelix_n letter_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o other_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n for_o have_v restore_v petrus_n fullo_n which_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n foelix_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o be_v write_v after_o a_o impertinent_a manner_n and_o contain_v the_o forbid_v praise_n of_o pope_n foelix_n call_v he_o caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papa_n &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la our_o head_n pope_n and_o archbishop_n term_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o that_o age._n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 485._o this_o date_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v this_o sentence_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o advocate_n now_o the_o voyage_n of_o tutus_fw-la be_v in_o 484._o he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n in_o 485._o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n in_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v such_o pitiful_a stuff_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o foelix_n seven_o letter_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o ordinary_a inscription_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ms_n of_o justellus_n where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o order_n what_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o voluntary_o 2._o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a aught_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o fast_v tear_n and_o other_o act_n of_o penance_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v aught_o to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v deâ—…_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v exclude_v the_o prayer_n even_o of_o the_o catechuman_n themselves_o and_o that_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o lay-communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 4._o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o other_o clergy_n monk_n and_o virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n who_o have_v also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v twelve_o year_n penance_n three_o among_o the_o hearer_n seven_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o two_o among_o the_o consistent_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o impose_v the_o penance_n or_o by_o some_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n 5._o he_o ordain_v that_o as_o to_o those_o young_a child_n who_o their_o age_n may_v excuse_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o keep_v they_o some_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n 6._o he_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o three_o year_n penance_n for_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o lay-man_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n not_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_n rule_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n last_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o clergy_n or_o mere_a laic_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o testimonial_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 15._o anno_fw-la 488._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v about_o the_o eight_o letter_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o recommendation_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n call_v terintianus_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v in_o a_o noble_a cogent_a and_o pleasant_a style_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o memoir_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o foelix_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 486._o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o memoir_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n acacius_n from_o his_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n the_o thing_n relate_v in_o it_o be_v do_v very_o exact_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o where_o else_o we_o may_v there_o see_v the_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v vex_v for_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o the_o frequent_a revolution_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a see_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v pick_v up_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v relate_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o compose_v this_o memoir_n f._n sirmondus_n find_v it_o in_o a_o ms._n with_o s._n leo_n letter_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._n gelasius_n iii_o gelasius_n a_o african_a son_n of_o valerius_n successor_n of_o foelix_n iii_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o the_o febr._n 7._o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 492._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o some_o day_n some_o time_n after_o his_o ordination_n i._n gelasius_n i._n euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n gelasius_n return_v this_o answer_n thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o impart_v his_o election_n to_o his_o colleague_n by_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v that_o mark_v of_o union_n to_o such_o person_n as_o prefer_v communion_n with_o heretic_n before_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o now_o write_v to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o general_a charity_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o conformity_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o euphemius_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o can_v consent_v to_o their_o put_v acacius_n
of_o orange_n ii_o 121_o orentius_n 26_o council_n i._o of_o orleans_n 113_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n 125_o council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n 127_o council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n 129_o council_n v._o of_o orleans_n 130_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n 161_o p_o council_n ii_o of_o paris_n 147_o council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ibid._n council_n iv_o of_o paris_n 151_o council_n v._o of_o paris_n 152_o pascâ—acius_n 62_o paterius_n 103_o paulus_n silentiarius_n 58_o pelagius_n i_o 58_o pelagius_n ii_o 65_o council_n of_o poitiers_n 158_o pontianus_n 49_o primasius_n 56_o procopius_n gazaeus_n 35_o r_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n 108_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o 122_o rusticus_n 56_o s_n council_n of_o saintones_n 149_o council_n of_o sâ—â—agossa_n 160_o sedatus_fw-la 64_o severus_n 27_o severus_n bishop_n in_o spain_n 104_o council_n i._o of_o sevil._n 157_o pope_n silverus_n 46_o symmachus_n 1_o t_o council_n of_o tarrago_fw-la 114_o tetradius_fw-la 51_o theodorus_n 27_o council_n ii_o of_o toledo_n 123_o council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n 155_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 597._o 161_o council_n ii_o of_o tours_n 149_o trifolius_fw-la 24_o trojanus_n 50_o council_n of_o tutella_n 131_o five_o council_n ii_o of_o vaiso_n 121_o council_n of_o valentia_n 119_o council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n 154_o victor_n of_o capua_n 55_o victor_n tunnuensis_n 58_o pope_n vigilius_n 47_o z_o zacharias_n 52_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iu._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o six_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a pope_n symmachus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o fierce_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n which_o symmachus_n pope_n symmachus_n of_o they_o two_o be_v due_o promote_v to_o that_o see_n symmachus_n who_o be_v deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n but_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o his_o edict_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v sign_v procure_v laurentius_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v this_o schism_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o senate_n take_v part_n with_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bishop_n but_o at_o length_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o wait_v upon_o king_n theodoric_n at_o ravenna_n for_o his_o decision_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v first_o choose_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n for_o he_o symmachus_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o laurentius_n on_o both_o these_o account_n and_o so_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o he_o ordain_v laurentius_n bishop_n of_o nocera_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v anastasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o canon_n against_o the_o way_n of_o solicit_v man_n voice_n which_o be_v then_o use_v for_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o symmachus_n see_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o their_o mind_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o it_o for_o which_o end_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o king_n theodoric_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o delegate_n to_o re-hear_a the_o cause_n he_o name_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altinas_n who_o depose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n this_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n in_o rome_n that_o from_o word_n they_o come_v many_o time_n to_o blow_n and_o every_o day_n produce_v fight_v and_o murder_n many_o ecclesiastic_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n virgin_n be_v rob_v and_o drive_v away_o from_o their_o habitation_n many_o layman_n be_v wound_v or_o kill_v insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v very_o much_o by_o this_o schism_n king_n theodoric_n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o disorder_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particula_fw-la article_n allege_v against_o he_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o innocent_a before_o his_o accuser_n of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o they_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o their_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sentence_n and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n who_o have_v be_v very_o much_o irritate_v against_o symâ—…chus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o discontent_a party_n still_o remain_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n against_o this_o synod_n and_o spread_v their_o calumny_n forge_v against_o symmachus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n object_v they_o to_o he_o which_o oblige_v symmachus_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o effort_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o continue_v in_o peaceabâ—â—_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v until_o the_o year_n 514_o wherein_o he_o die_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v to_o aeoniâ—_n bishop_n of_o arâ—es_n which_o be_v date_v septemb_n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o decâ—ares_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unjust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o right_a of_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o some_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v one_o and_o indivisible_a although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o many_o bishop_n the_o successor_n can_v make_v no_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n that_o no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o aeonâ—us_n shall_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o anastasius_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v plâ—ce_n the_o second_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v before_o the_o former_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o date_n which_o be_v write_v octob._n 30._o 499._o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n to_o come_v and_o defend_v his_o pretend_a right_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n octob._n 13._o 501._o publish_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o luc_n dachera_n and_o be_v there_o reckon_v the_o twelve_o wherein_o he_o answer_v that_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v useful_a although_o it_o be_v not_o regular_a because_o what_o be_v do_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o one_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v except_v such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v ofttimes_o cruel_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v find_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o prejudice_n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o defence_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o himself_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 502_o he_o end_v this_o difference_n by_o confirm_v the_o canon_n make_v about_o this_o matter_n by_o s._n leo_n who_o
write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o silverius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o nor_o false_a witness_n who_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v this_o design_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v to_o bring_v silverius_n before_o he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o then_o send_v he_o back_o again_o silverius_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o but_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v away_o he_o be_v not_o seize_v he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o three_o time_n and_o after_o his_o entrance_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n they_o to_o choose_v vigilius_n in_o his_o room_n silverius_n be_v present_o banish_v to_o patava_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lyria_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o city_n the_o bishop_n animate_v with_o zeal_n for_o justice_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o â—…ed_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o see_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o justinian_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o negotiation_n order_v that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v examine_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n of_o some_o city_n the_o empress_n send_v immediate_o pelagius_n into_o italy_n to_o hinder_v the_o return_n of_o silverius_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v execute_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o vigilius_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n both_o to_o the_o empress_n in_o not_o do_v what_o she_o define_v and_o to_o bellisarius_fw-la in_o not_o give_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o silverius_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o italy_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o misery_n for_o vigilius_n fear_v to_o be_v force_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o condition_n that_o silverius_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o guard_n of_o vigilius_n and_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pontienna_n and_o pandataria_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o mount_n cirrellus_fw-la where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n in_o great_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v liberatus_n procopius_n in_o his_o secret_a history_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o one_o name_v eugenius_n a_o man_n devote_v to_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la but_o what_o procopius_n say_v may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o apprehension_n the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o silverius_n be_v feign_v upon_o his_o history_n the_o first_o wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o upbraid_v vigilius_n with_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v he_o be_v date_v under_o prince_n basil._n now_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o silverius_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v mercator_n style_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o phrase_n of_o other_o pope_n in_o short_a it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o that_o silverius_n after_o his_o deposition_n assemble_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v vigilius_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n the_o letter_n of_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o silverius_n send_v with_o the_o present_n which_o this_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o silverius_n to_o this_o letter_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v mercator_n style_n and_o have_v the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n forge_v by_o this_o impostor_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o vigilius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n altogether_o unjust_a yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a pope_n without_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n or_o even_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la answer_v well_o enough_o to_o its_o unhappy_a beginning_n he_o have_v at_o first_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anthimus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o acephali_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o hate_v make_v he_o quick_o recall_v this_o approbation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o gain_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v abuse_v they_o also_o they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v kill_v his_o secretary_n with_o a_o blow_n of_o his_o fist_n and_o of_o have_v whip_v his_o sister_n son_n till_o he_o die_v the_o empress_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n send_v anthimus_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o greece_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o people_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o arrive_v not_o at_o constantinople_n until_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 547._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o east_n and_o vigilius_n have_v learn_v in_o sicily_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v without_o his_o concurrence_n at_o first_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o testify_v his_o discontent_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n but_o he_o quick_o yield_v to_o the_o menace_n and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o empress_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o propose_v a_o general_n council_n think_v by_o that_o to_o gain_v time_n without_o discontent_a any_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o justinian_n publish_v a_o edict_n vigilius_n oppose_v it_o brisk_o and_o thunder_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n the_o author_n of_o this_o edict_n and_o of_o suspension_n against_o menna_n he_o withstand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o five_o council_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v banish_v rather_o than_o subscribe_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o not_o be_v guide_v by_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o his_o own_o caprice_n or_o interest_n he_o quick_o condemn_v they_o after_o a_o authentical_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o italy_n during_o his_o absence_n rome_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v in_o 547_o by_o totila_n and_o retake_v in_o 553_o by_o narses_n general_n of_o justinian_n army_n the_o roman_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n demand_v their_o bishop_n again_o who_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o for_o many_o year_n justinian_n offer_v they_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o ordain_v the_o archdeacon_n pelagius_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v they_o vigilius_n proâ—…g_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v pelagius_n after_o his_o death_n justinian_n grant_v he_o to_o they_o vigiliusâ—…ed_a â—…ed_z in_o sicily_n in_o 555_o pelagius_n his_o successor_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o death_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o vigilius_n to_o get_v â—…rius_fw-mi into_o his_o hand_n have_v consent_v to_o all_o that_o the_o empress_n desire_v by_o receive_v into_o his_o coâ—…_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n liberatus_n relate_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinâ—…_n from_o comâ—…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la episeâ—…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custoâ—…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v against_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o precede_a constitution_n that_o the_o council_n believe_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o refute_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o long_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n he_o enlarge_v much_o less_o upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o theodorus_n from_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v before_o and_o say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret._n last_o he_o anathematize_n theodorus_n the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v himself_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a this_o be_v the_o last_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n after_o in_o the_o east_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 558_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o italy_n pelagius_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v back_o from_o banishment_n he_o have_v endure_v for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o condemn_v they_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n the_o emperor_n spare_v not_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o cause_v reparatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o primasius_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n who_o present_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n this_o man_n persecute_v the_o african_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o african_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o illyria_n the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n benenatus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n defend_v they_o and_o even_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o benenatus_fw-la upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o this_o controversy_n where_o only_o some_o deacon_n and_o priest_n defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n who_o for_o the_o most_o be_v banish_v the_o bishop_n of_o tuscany_n resist_v long_o enough_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o six_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o gaul_n there_o be_v none_o almost_o but_o dacus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o as_o he_o have_v follow_v vigilius_n in_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o abandon_v the_o cause_n he_o yield_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o liguria_n who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n fear_v no_o persecution_n from_o the_o emperor_n maintain_v the_o three_o chapter_n with_o much_o boldness_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o very_a small_a consequence_n for_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o why_o be_v they_o defend_v with_o so_o much_o stiffness_n those_o who_o condemn_v they_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o council_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o why_o do_v they_o condemn_v why_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v why_o do_v they_o persecute_v one_o another_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o theodorus_n have_v never_o invent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v never_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n than_o many_o holy_a bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o attend_v frivolous_a dispute_n many_o great_a person_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o force_v away_o last_o then_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v scandalize_v with_o see_v such_o a_o deadly_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o great_a animosity_n among_o its_o pastor_n if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v at_o the_o bottom_n those_o who_o condemn_v or_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n very_o intricate_a and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a â—nd_n knotty_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v debate_v with_o what_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v envelop_v now_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o those_o passion_n which_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o more_o sound_o than_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o prejudice_n make_v we_o engage_v with_o some_o warmth_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a contest_v neither_o have_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n how_o the_o church_n stand_v effect_v with_o respect_n to_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o try_v to_o say_v something_o about_o it_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o most_o reasonable_a without_o oblige_v any_o person_n to_o submit_v to_o our_o judgement_n first_o as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o very_o harsh_a expression_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o admit_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o as_o he_o write_v before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o expression_n shall_v be_v pardon_v he_o especial_o since_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o other_o author_n and_o he_o in_o other_o place_n profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o to_o his_o person_n suppose_v that_o his_o dogme_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v manifest_a impiety_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v he_o after_o his_o death_n who_o decease_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v proper_o speak_v condemn_v nor_o absolve_v the_o dead_a i._n e._n remove_v they_o from_o or_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o office_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v or_o grant_v this_o communion_n to_o the_o dead_a all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o respect_n or_o hatred_n be_v due_a to_o their_o memory_n by_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o or_o by_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o anathematise_v during_o their_o life_n by_o put_v their_o name_n into_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o cause_v their_o name_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n can_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v the_o dead_a by_o restore_v they_o to_o or_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v no_o true_a communion_n but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n be_v for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o human_a and_o natural_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o leave_v they_o all_o that_o reputation_n wherewith_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o than_o be_v it_o also_o just_a to_o suffer_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o continue_v under_o reproach_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v in_o his_o life-time_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a and_o impious_a person_n to_o enjoy_v that_o reputation_n which_o he_o never_o deserve_v i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a we_o shall_v declare_v for_o the_o
think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n by_o light_v upon_o they_o now_o these_o man_n who_o reject_v they_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o light_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o and_o throw_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o cassiodorus_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o formulary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v reject_v the_o other_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o chief_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o like_a for_o method_n and_o style_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o he_o discover_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o none_o but_o he_o who_o do_v wilful_o blind_v himself_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n and_o of_o other_o library-keeper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o very_a good_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o genuineness_n of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o caesarius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o p._n h._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v he_o must_v draw_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o father_n sirmondus_n labbee_n garnier_n geberon_n and_o mr._n baluzius_n and_o so_o many_o other_o able_a critic_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o author_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n but_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o he_o reject_v these_o monument_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n justin._n it_o be_v allege_v that_o some_o hear_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o from_o p._n h._n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n prior_n that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n which_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o instance_n for_o prove_v that_o p._n h._n know_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o mr._n prior._n many_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v which_o have_v be_v less_o liable_a to_o beblamed_a and_o many_o people_n can_v rather_o wish_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o mr._n prior_n then_o that_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v assert_v the_o two_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o so_o famous_a that_o no_o person_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o what_o great_a assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o the_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n than_o we_o have_v of_o these_o two_o apology_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o monument_n one_o shall_v rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o dialogue_n then_o of_o the_o two_o apology_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o justin_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o do_v plain_o describe_v he_o in_o it_o he_o mention_n the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o for_o the_o philosopher_n crescens_n who_o be_v at_o last_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o tatianus_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n justin_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n and_o cite_v also_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o delusion_n of_o demon_n caius_z or_o another_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o ebionite_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o cap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n place_n st._n justin_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o cite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n tatianus_n last_o methodius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n transcribe_v what_o st._n justin_n have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n these_o be_v witness_n as_o authentical_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n for_o which_o the_o same_o proof_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n without_o ascend_v high_a but_o here_o we_o find_v witness_n cotemporary_a tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o author_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v and_o two_o other_o author_n who_o follow_v very_o quick_o after_o he_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n justin_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o there_o be_v not_o any_o monument_n in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o supposititious_a i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n add_v that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n p._n h._n have_v very_o good_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o these_o piece_n together_o with_o aristeas_n be_v contrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o proof_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o these_o piece_n which_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o of_o these_o proof_n all_o ancient_a author_n make_v st._n justin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o apology_n not_o one_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a among_o they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o these_o work_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o work_n agree_v very_o well_o together_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_a the_o historical_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v d_o against_o they_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n name_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o apology_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v in_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o st._n justin_n flourish_v beside_o p._n h._n can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o piece_n themselves_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o novelty_n since_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age._n upon_o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v this_o so_o new_a a_o opinion_n be_v found_v which_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n which_o it_o have_v to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o and_o perhaps_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v too_o much_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v oppose_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o design_n to_o offend_v he_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o defend_v the_o work_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v most_o genuine_a the_o republic_n of_o learn_v aught_o to_o enjoy_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n and_o domineer_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o whatever_o rank_n some_o hold_n in_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v offend_v because_o other_o be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o by_o treat_v his_o adversary_n with_o contempt_n by_o compair_v he_o to_o zoilus_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o homer_n he_o must_v bring_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o refute_v solid_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o without_o bitterness_n passion_n and_o reproach_n thus_o ought_v those_o to_o do_v who_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n in_o attacking_z the_o reputation_n of_o other_o but_o
incest_n commit_v either_o with_o a_o person_n consecrate_a to_o god_n a_o she-gossip_n a_o godmother_n whether_o at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n with_o two_o sister_n with_o a_o niece_n a_o cousin-german_a or_o aunt_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v deep_o fine_v the_o second_o appoint_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n convict_v of_o these_o crime_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v condemn_v to_o whip_v or_o imprisonment_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n synod_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v benefice_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o the_o five_o import_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v church_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v pay_v the_o right_n and_o the_o wax_v due_a to_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o four_o last_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n pepin_n last_n capitulary_a be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 757._o it_o contain_v 21_o canon_n which_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a compeigne_n council_n of_o compeigne_n capitulary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a see_v we_o have_v relate_v the_o canon_n of_o they_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o capitulary_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o image_n the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o another_o assembly_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 754_o against_o image_n be_v relate_v and_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n against_o these_o two_o council_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_a subject_a the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n before_o the_o contest_v about_o image-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o east_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o image_n have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n allow_v in_o church_n as_o help_n of_o the_o memory_n instructor_n of_o the_o illiterate_a in_o sacred_a history_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o lively_a martyr_n greg._n nyss._n orat_fw-la in_o theod._n martyr_n picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n then_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o mention_v they_o writer_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v about_o his_o time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 370_o admit_v into_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o only_a for_o ornament_n or_o history_n sake_n some_o indeed_o do_v zealous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o innovation_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a not_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a but_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v introduce_v idolatry_n among_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v or_o allow_v they_o they_o submit_v but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o man_n foresee_v do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o only_o the_o people_n become_v down_o right_a idolater_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a pay_v too_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o they_o say_v prayer_n before_o they_o and_o worship_v christ_n by_o his_o image_n this_o grand_a abuse_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o remove_v image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o damascene_n word_n who_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n exprobrant_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoramus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la christi_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v they_o accuse_v we_o of_o image-worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o appear_v so_o vigorous_o against_o image_n they_o have_v be_v use_v but_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n leo_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v worship_v they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v isaurus_n for_o the_o iscuriar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n an._n council_n second_o nicene_n council_n 717._o undertake_v to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n the_o contest_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 725._o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o germand_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o st._n john_n damascen_n the_o first_o of_o these_o write_v vehement_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o former_a year_n several_a of_o his_o letter_n very_a orthodox_n he_o wonder_v that_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n who_o honour_v they_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v render_v himself_o visible_a by_o take_v the_o humane_a body_n they_o may_v draw_v christ_n picture_n yea_o and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v some_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o of_o st._n james_n st._n steven_n and_o the_o other_o first_o martyr_n he_o allege_v the_o picture_n which_o chich_v send_v to_o king_n abgarus_n he_o confess_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n he_o add_v image_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o stir_v up_o motion_n of_o piety_n and_o compunction_n in_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n clothes_n and_o stone_n but_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o deity_n but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o worship_n they_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n what_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n than_o this_o not_o only_o to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o just_a ground_n for_o leo_n to_o charge_v those_o man_n with_o idolatry_n that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o be_v move_v like_o another_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n against_o such_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o say_v holy_a mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v out_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o german_a who_o be_v then_o 95_o year_n old_a but_o those_o of_o apsimarus_n and_o other_o like_a person_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n that_o as_o bishop_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiactical_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o general_n council_n he_o have_v require_v if_o he_o will_v only_o give_v over_o prosecute_a image_n the_o church_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a he_o protest_v that_o idolatry_n that_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tnmult_n notwithstanding_o these_o protestation_n of_o this_o pope_n yet_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o hesperia_n cemilia_n liguria_n and_o all_o his_o western_a dominion_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v he_o his_o tribute_n yea_o offer_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o french_a so_o wilful_a and_o resolute_a be_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o he_o but_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o image_n and_o have_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o break_v a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v do_v before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o west_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o he_o have_v break_v down_o his_o statue_n and_o the_o barbarian_n have_v invade_v decapolâ—…_n have_v put_v out_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n that_o
upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v read_v the_o prayer_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n say_v amen_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v put_v the_o agnus_n upon_o his_o finger_n and_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n viz._n the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o last_o if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a bishop_n then_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n bishopâ—_n ordination_n hincmarus_n treatise_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o bishopâ—_n hincmarus_n oppose_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o write_v compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o actardus_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n he_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v although_o in_o some_o case_n these_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a reason_n for_o translation_n according_a to_o he_o be_v these_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o translation_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n a_o bishop_n persecute_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n ought_v only_o to_o remain_v in_o another_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o titular_a bishop_n in_o another_o church_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o actardus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o vacant_a church_n where_o the_o council_n permit_v he_o to_o remain_v without_o remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v be_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n actardus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a revenue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n to_o live_v honourable_o according_a to_o his_o quality_n but_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o that_o pretence_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o lawful_a excuse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v his_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o abbey_n and_o a_o estate_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o expense_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o excellent_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o very_a good_a precept_n against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o judgement_n of_o priest_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a priest_n hincmarus_n tract_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n law_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o it_o he_o show_v what_o person_n may_v accuse_v priest_n the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v which_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o judgement_n from_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o common_a subject_n for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o clear_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n nor_o proof_n against_o they_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n of_o a_o decree_n take_v out_o of_o the_o forge_a act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n he_o own_v that_o for_o cause_n civil_a and_o pecuniary_a a_o clergyman_n may_v be_v summon_v before_o a_o lay-judge_n and_o aught_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o by_o his_o attorney_n last_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o clergy_n man_n all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n officer_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o inform_v they_o whether_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o present_n of_o any_o man_n not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o require_v of_o they_o any_o sort_n of_o service_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o their_o kindred_n and_o last_o if_o they_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o infirm_a of_o their_o parish_n hincmarus_n apply_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o particular_a fact_n teutfridus_n the_o process_n against_o teutfridus_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v teutfrid_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o province_n either_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o council_n that_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o have_v convey_v away_o the_o ornament_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o make_v restitution_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n and_o cartbage_n that_o if_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v swear_v false_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o perjure_a person_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v or_o by_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o equivocation_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o impose_v the_o oath_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n be_v worth_a our_o notice_n because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o what_o happen_v bernoldus_n the_o vision_n of_o bernoldus_n to_o that_o person_n be_v fall_v sick_a make_v his_o confession_n receive_v absolution_n unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o j._n c._n that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o little_a water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v remain_v thus_o 3_o day_n on_o the_o four_o day_n about_o noon_n he_o become_v utter_o senseless_a but_o come_v to_o himself_o about_o midnight_n he_o call_v for_o his_o confessor_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v usual_a upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o have_v see_v 41_o bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n among_o who_o be_v ebbo_n pardulus_n and_o aeneas_n who_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o black_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v quake_v sometime_o for_o cold_a and_o sometime_o scorch_v with_o heat_n that_o ebbo_n call_v he_o to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o since_o you_o have_v a_o permission_n to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o do_v we_o this_o service_n as_o to_o bid_v the_o priest_n and_o layman_n of_o our_o diocese_n to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o give_v alm_n for_o we_o that_o bernoldus_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o they_o order_v a_o person_n to_o conduct_v he_o who_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o large_a palace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o return_v from_o this_o walk_n he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o more_o merry_a than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o time_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a guardian_n they_o have_v and_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n that_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o another_o place_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o
be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o
and_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o gregory_z vii_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v submissive_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o king_n canute_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 15_o 1079._o and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v may_v the_o 19_o 1080._o the_o sovereign_n of_o poland_n and_o russia_n feel_v likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o gregory_n russia_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n send_v to_o poland_n and_o russia_n vii_o have_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o kingdom_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o the_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o wed_v to_o its_o interest_n give_v they_o instruction_n about_o the_o method_n of_o administer_a the_o government_n send_v they_o legate_n to_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o their_o country_n enjoin_v boleslaus_n duke_n of_o poland_n to_o restore_v to_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o russia_n on_o the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n this_o be_v what_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o seventy_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o direct_v to_o boleslaus_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 15_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o and_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o demetrius_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o same_o month._n gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a even_o of_o norway_n for_o he_o write_v to_o olaus_n the_o king_n of_o that_o dalmatia_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n send_v to_o norway_n and_o dalmatia_n country_n exhort_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o back_o necessary_a instruction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o demean_v himself_o towards_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o forbid_v he_o side_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o denmark_n and_o order_n he_o to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 15_o 1079._o he_o give_v a_o king_n to_o dalmatia_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n intend_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o he_o enjoin_v that_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v october_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o uratislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n be_v entire_o in_o pope_n gergory_n the_o seventh_n interest_n he_o bohemia_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n concern_v bohemia_n have_v admit_v into_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o spite_n of_o jaromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1073._o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o alexander_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v determine_v such_o cause_n as_o his_o legate_n can_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a judgement_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v interdict_v and_o divest_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v send_v word_n to_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o revenue_n except_o those_o to_o which_o john_n bishop_n of_o moravia_n lay_v claim_v and_o he_o desire_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n by_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v january_n the_o 30_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o to_o cause_n they_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n and_o some_o ambassador_n that_o with_o they_o he_o may_v regulate_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o book_n he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o put_v he_o in_o same_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o maience_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o jeromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v mind_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o write_v forthwith_o to_o sigefroy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o affair_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v word_n to_o uratislaus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o rash_a proceed_n of_o that_o archbishop_n these_o two_o letter_n date_v march_v the_o 18_o 1074._o be_v the_o sixti_v and_o sixty_o first_o of_o the_o first_o book_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shift_v off_o the_o pope_n sentence_n go_v express_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o gregory_n he_o acknowledge_a part_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o justify_v himself_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o thing_n particular_o as_o to_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n or_o his_o people_n the_o pope_n who_o require_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o submission_n send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o own_o country_n reconcile_v and_o reestablish_v with_o a_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o eight_o of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 16_o 1074._o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v it_o in_o the_o first_o council_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o allow_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n for_o the_o territory_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n he_o advise_v the_o duke_n to_o silence_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n concern_v the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n if_o not_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n in_o triumph_n for_o his_o re-establishment_n seize_v upon_o the_o land_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o gregory_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o thus_o abuse_v the_o levity_n he_o have_v show_v he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o invective_n about_o it_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n the_o castle_n which_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o and_o order_n duke_n uratislaus_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o comfort_v in_o a_o particular_a letter_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 22d_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o thank_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n for_o have_v send_v he_o the_o tribute_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o affair_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o moravia_n be_v again_o discuss_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o and_o end_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o by_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o divide_v into_o equal_a share_n the_o land_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n till_o either_o of_o they_o can_v produce_v more_o authentic_a title_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o the_o
what_o strange_a opinion_n have_v he_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o of_o lose_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n the_o sin_n of_o weakness_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v if_o you_o find_v hereby_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v move_v be_v you_o also_o the_o like_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v sure_a to_o bestir_v yourself_o suitable_a to_o the_o rank_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o power_n lay_v these_o work_n of_o darkness_n open_a reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o public_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v evil._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o express_v his_o concern_n in_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o arnaud_n of_o bresse_n have_v not_o soon_o be_v abolish_v he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o abaelard_n that_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n he_o produce_v divers_a article_n against_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v read_v this_o hero_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v which_o i_o hope_v say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o article_n propose_v be_v examine_v into_o and_o find_v repugnant_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v protection_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o establish_v sentiment_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninetieth_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o hundred_o ninety_o first_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o several_a name_n of_o sanson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o chalons_n and_o of_o aloisus_fw-la of_o arras_n against_o peter_n abaelard_n they_o be_v make_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o observe_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o have_v be_v late_o accuse_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o avoid_v his_o condemnation_n he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o cause_n or_o reason_n against_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o only_o condemn_v some_o few_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o a_o mischief_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o he_o counsel_n guy_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n on_o account_n of_o friendship_n for_o his_o person_n and_o to_o frighten_v he_o the_o more_o from_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arrius_n like_o pelagius_n of_o grace_n and_o like_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o he_o write_v to_o another_o cardinal_n name_v ives_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o abaelard_n shall_v find_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o protector_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n answer_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o novelty_n advance_v by_o abaelard_n as_o joyful_a at_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o innovation_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n together_o with_o their_o author_n on_o who_o he_o have_v enjoin_v perpetual_a silence_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o these_o error_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o expel_v arnaud_n of_o bresse_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v already_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o guy_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o this_o arnaud_n be_v retire_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o reprove_v peter_n dean_n of_o bezanson_n for_o disturb_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cherlieu_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o earnest_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n than_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n these_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cherlieu_n but_o peter_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n continue_v to_o importune_v the_o holy_a see_v for_o redress_n which_o occasion_v st._n bernard_n to_o write_v the_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o hundreth_o be_v write_v to_o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v concern_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbess_n of_o fonteurault_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o admonish_v baudevin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o realino_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a three_o thing_n first_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o his_o discourse_n second_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n by_o his_o work_n and_o three_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o sens_n not_o to_o proceed_v too_o rash_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n of_o rank_n in_o the_o diccess_n to_o prevent_v that_o befalling_a they_o which_o happen_v before_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n orleans_n and_o languedoc_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o moreover_o to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a assemble_v the_o bishop_n summon_v the_o monk_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n in_o this_o election_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1144._o by_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o troyes_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sub-deacon_n anselle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o carry_v arms._n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o contain_v a_o christian_a compliment_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n aubin_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o write_v to_o he_o somewhat_o severe_o about_o cause_v robert_n pallus_n to_o live_v at_o paris_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o he_o recommend_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wish_n she_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o follow_v be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o pope_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o his_o mean_n with_o peter_n of_o pisa._n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o complain_v that_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o be_v seem_o vindicate_v by_o the_o
blame_v those_o who_o through_o their_o inconstancy_n go_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o i_o have_v know_v some_o say_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o moderation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o the_o austerity_n of_o we_o what_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v then_o why_o what_o but_o to_o deprive_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o by_o their_o wretched_a conversation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o by_o their_o leave_v they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v through_o pride_n the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o presume_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a one_o beyond_o their_o ability_n god_n justice_n have_v suffer_v their_o baseness_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v our_o order_n through_o the_o same_o imprudence_n that_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o shameful_o to_o resume_v that_o which_o through_o inconstancy_n they_o have_v forsake_v for_o not_o have_v enter_v on_o it_o but_o by_o the_o impatience_n they_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o through_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o live_v with_o we_o they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o have_v leave_v scandal_n with_o both_o i_o do_v here_o mean_a every_o body_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v find_v some_o who_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v generous_o have_v persevere_v honest_o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o persevere_v in_o what_o we_o undertake_v than_o to_o undertake_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v in_o but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o all_o take_v care_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o action_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n the_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n address_v to_o hugh_n great_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o militia_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n year_n 1118._o by_o some_o pious_a knight_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v live_v like_o regular_a canon_n in_o chastity_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o vow_n be_v hugh_n de_fw-la paganis_fw-la and_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldemar_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n a_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o knights-templar_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n give_v they_o for_o employment_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o high-road_n that_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o pilgrim_n from_o robber_n the_o first_o great_a prior_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la to_o who_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o be_v but_o nine_o knight_n but_o afterward_o their_o number_n soon_o increase_v their_o institution_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1128._o who_o draw_v up_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v some_o believe_v they_o be_v draw_v by_o st._n bernard_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v john_n de_fw-fr st._n michael_n name_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o great_a prior_n and_o the_o other_o knight_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o these_o rule_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rule_n but_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la on_o this_o order_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n the_o world_n hear_v say_v he_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a militia_n establish_v in_o the_o country_n which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o have_v exterminate_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v likewise_o at_o present_a drive_v away_o his_o guard_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o his_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o redeem_v his_o people_n anew_o this_o kind_n of_o militia_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o past_a age_n have_v know_v nothing_o like_o it_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o two_o combat_n at_o once_o one_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o they_o resist_v a_o corporal_a foe_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v war_n against_o vice_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o whereas_o all_o war_n among_o man_n be_v either_o begin_v on_o account_n of_o anger_n ambition_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o something_o and_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v always_o some_o temporal_a interest_n these_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v by_o a_o quite_o different_a motive_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o end_n in_o their_o erterprise_n their_o business_n be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n of_o sin_v if_o they_o kill_v their_o enemy_n or_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v kill_v themselves_o because_o whether_o they_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v altogether_o to_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o these_o knight_n ought_v to_o shame_v all_o those_o who_o nowadays_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o command_n of_o their_o prior_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o use_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o their_o habit_n live_v regular_o without_o wife_n and_o child_n pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o even_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o moreover_o never_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o any_o sport_n delight_v in_o no_o show_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o honour_n but_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o great_a commendation_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o courageous_o in_o their_o several_a post_n have_v always_o a_o strict_a regard_n not_o god_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a place_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a mystical_a reflection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n be_v his_o treatise_n on_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o the_o edition_n the_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v before_o the_o title_n sufficient_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o subject_a it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o move_v consist_v of_o abundance_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a matter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o forego_n st._n bernard_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n reason_n source_n degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o love_a god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o reserve_n the_o reason_n of_o love_v he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o love_v we_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o love_v he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o which_o make_v our_o happiness_n then_o that_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o love_n be_v charity_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o through_o mercy_n last_o that_o four_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n love_v themselves_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n the_o three_o by_o which_o they_o love_v god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o the_o four_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n on_o his_o account_n only_o this_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o supreme_a perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v in_o this_o life_n which_o even_o the_o martyr_n never_o do_v and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v can_v attain_v to_o till_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o have_v always_o a_o natural_a tendency_n he_o moreover_o distinguish_v chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n from_o that_o which_o be_v interest_v the_o love_n of_o slave_n from_o that_o of_o child_n and_o at_o length_n it_o respect_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o
letter_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n excite_v the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o territory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n in_o heroic_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a and_o mythological_a sense_n the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n after_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o year_n 1111._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o another_o of_o illustrious_a personage_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gennadius_n of_o all_o these_o work_v there_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 381._o to_o 1112._o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n this_o author_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o write_n and_o attain_v to_o considerable_a proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n honorius_n a_o priest_n and_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n surname_v the_o solitary_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o a._n d._n 1120._o we_o have_v little_a account_n of_o his_o autun_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o autun_n life_n but_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n first_o publish_v by_o suffridus_n and_o afterward_o by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o write_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n honorius_n have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidorus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o of_o some_o author_n since_o venerable_a bede_n to_o his_o time_n this_o treatise_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o to_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a ii_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n on_o which_o they_o be_v celebrate_v these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n and_o mystical_a explication_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o author_n imagination_n they_o be_v print_v at_o lipsick_a a._n d._n 1514._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o part_n in_o the_o second_o of_o time_n and_o its_o part_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o chronological_a series_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n the_o piece_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a part_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o freewill_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o explication_n of_o that_o common_a question_n how_o can_v freewill_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n he_o define_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a preparation_n to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o because_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v righteousness_n voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o resist_v that_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n afterward_o he_o explain_v why_o god_n make_v creature_n when_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v why_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a upon_o what_o account_n mankind_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n god_n leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o save_v other_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v and_o how_o salvation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n than_o to_o free_a will_n although_o free_a will_n co-operate_v with_o grace_n he_o observe_v that_o child_n that_o incur_v damnation_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o merit_v and_o as_o for_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v doom_v to_o that_o sentence_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n that_o predestination_n neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v any_o person_n by_o force_n although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v infallible_o save_v and_o the_o reprobate_n infallible_o damn_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_o determine_v because_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v those_o who_o will_v die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v that_o man_n since_o adam_n transgression_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o because_o he_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o or_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o afford_v they_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n last_o after_o have_v make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o establish_v in_o
the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o yearly_a penny_n for_o every_o family_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o couthnes_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n pay_v as_o a_o alm_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o kirchval_n and_o rosse_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o grant_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o mascon_n not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o chapter_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v against_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n that_o use_v to_o require_v money_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v pretend_v some_o hindrance_n or_o other_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o case_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n and_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o send_v back_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o alcobacius_n in_o portugal_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o arganil_n about_o a_o exemption_n they_o pretend_v to_o under_o covert_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v by_o a_o trick_n gain_v of_o pope_n clement_n by_o feign_v that_o the_o mother-church_n be_v not_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o determination_n be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o go_v upon_o they_o must_v even_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v likewise_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n forbid_v he_o to_o absolve_v those_o person_n which_o his_o suffragans_fw-la have_v excommunicate_v and_o order_v he_o to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o absolve_v they_o giving_z him_z leave_v to_o do_v it_o first_o take_v security_n of_o the_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n the_o privilege_n of_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o roven_n as_o judge_n delegate_n in_o case_n he_o suspect_v he_o unless_o his_o letter_n of_o commission_n shall_v have_v this_o particular_o in_o they_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o money_n which_o the_o german_n have_v exact_v of_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n to_o make_v he_o restore_v those_o castle_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o last_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o complaint_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o declare_v for_o either_o side_n but_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o angouleme_n accuse_v by_o his_o chapter_n of_o waste_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o irregularity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o cherlieu_n he_o decide_v that_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o be_v go_v over_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o black_a monk_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v moreover_o that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o oigny_n and_o of_o st._n margaret_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o autun_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o forge_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o order_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o for_o the_o remedy_v what_o be_v past_a he_o will_v have_v a_o provincial_a council_n call_v and_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n order_v to_o produce_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o true_a one_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_a one_o those_o who_o forge_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o laic_n with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la last_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o to_o their_o knowledge_n have_v any_o of_o these_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o produce_v they_o within_o a_o fortnight_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o force_v the_o duke_n of_o suabia_n to_o restore_v that_o money_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarentaise_n to_o absolve_v those_o incendiary_n that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n within_o three_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n or_o hindrance_n by_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o neytrach_n or_o bezzenza_n all_o the_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v have_v and_o exempt_v all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o oviedo_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o restore_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o he_o revoke_v that_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n of_o not_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n but_o he_o order_v that_o this_o archbishop_n shall_v never_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o after_o have_v thrice_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o whensoever_o he_o appeal_v a_o futuro_fw-la gravamine_fw-la the_o archbishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n far_o either_o against_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o locheier_n to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v the_o chapter_n the_o rent_n which_o the_o farmer_n use_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o angouleme_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o nonresident_a canon_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v any_o order_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n in_o their_o absence_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o worcester_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o tewksbury_n he_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o coventry_n who_o have_v be_v
his_o write_n jasite_n constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n against_o veccus_n and_o so_o do_v a_o monk_n name_v mark_n and_o job_n jasite_n who_o compose_v a_o book_n sometime_o before_o the_o other_o two_o against_o a_o write_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o joseph_n we_o may_v likewise_o reckon_v among_o the_o greek_a author_n gregory_n abulpharaje_n a_o arabian_a arabian_a gregory_n abulpharaje_n a_o arabian_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o melchites_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o dynasty_n which_o end_n at_o the_o 683_o year_n of_o the_o hegira_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1284._o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o east_n his_o tract_n be_v publish_a in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o dr._n pocock_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o age_n wherein_o more_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o wherein_o more_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v make_v than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v give_v you_o a_o history_n century_n the_o council_n hold_v during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n the_o pope_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n engage_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o regulate_v the_o manner_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n therein_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v habit_v and_o the_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o lead_v be_v adjust_v the_o luxury_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o several_a be_v condemn_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n therein_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n there_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o function_n and_o office_n therein_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v prohibit_v and_o residence_n enjoin_v and_o a_o great_a many_o proviso_n make_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n therein_o a_o great_a many_o law_n be_v enact_v relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n which_o several_a make_v of_o the_o commission_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n therein_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o tithe_n therein_o new_a method_n be_v find_v out_o to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o to_o support_v the_o inquisition_n late_o set_v up_o therein_o sorcerer_n and_o usurer_n be_v condemn_v therein_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o parochial_a mass_n on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n and_o to_o confess_v themselves_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o michael_n corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o meaux_n be_v likewise_o come_v and_o have_v 1198._o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o make_v enquiry_n what_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o find_v that_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o saint_n martin_n at_o nevers_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o suspend_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o to_o auxerre_n where_o they_o make_v their_o appearance_n the_o abbot_n will_v not_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o his_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n without_o regard_v this_o appeal_n continue_v the_o draw_v up_o his_o process_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o sens._n the_o trial_n of_o the_o dean_n be_v likewise_o refer_v to_o that_o council_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n on_o both_o side_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1198_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n auxerre_n and_o nevers_n be_v there_o present_a the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n appear_v before_o these_o prelate_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o see_v his_o affair_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o success_n he_o renew_v his_o appeal_n though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o form_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n but_o condemn_v he_o for_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o stand_v convict_v and_o for_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v and_o depose_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o afterward_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o deposition_n draw_v against_o he_o which_o import_v that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v one_o day_n be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o dean_n there_o be_v not_o evidence_n strong_a enough_o to_o convict_v and_o condemn_v he_o but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o presumption_n against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o intimacy_n with_o heretic_n they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n innocent_a iii_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o examine_v his_o process_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o benefice_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n have_v likewise_o remove_v his_o cause_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n refer_v he_o to_o peter_n cardinal_z of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n and_o to_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o by_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o auxerre_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o two_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o poblican_n the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o two_o legate_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o in_o dalmatia_n one_o of_o who_o name_v john_n be_v only_o a_o chaplain_n 1199_o the_o council_n of_o dalmatia_n 1199_o and_o the_o other_o call_v simon_n a_o sub-deacon_a make_v twelve_o order_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o prohibit_v simony_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o ecclesiastic_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n into_o four_o part_n enjoin_v the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o declare_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o prohibit_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v before_o secular_a judge_n prohibit_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n enjoin_v clerk_n to_o have_v the_o clerical_a tonsure_v condemn_v the_o laic_n who_o collate_v benefice_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o who_o leave_v their_o wife_n prohibit_v bastard_n from_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o full_a thirty_o year_n old_a the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1200._o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o westminster-castle_n against_o the_o prohibition_n 1200._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1200._o which_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n have_v make_v wherein_o he_o publish_a several_a injunction_n by_o the_o first_o he_o order_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o sincere_o by_o the_o priest_n without_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o say_v two_o mass_n a_o day_n without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o
of_o the_o first_o benefice_n shall_v forthwith_o bestow_v it_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o delay_v present_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o present_v shall_v lapse_v to_o another_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o former_a lateran_n council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o revenue_n on_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o personat_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v the_o have_v two_o personat_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n however_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o considerable_a benefice_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o thirty_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v collate_v benefice_n on_o in-sufficient_a person_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o right_n of_o collate_v and_o that_o this_o suspension_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o canon_n and_o especial_o bastard_n may_v not_o have_v prebend_n in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o father_n be_v canon_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n the_o patron_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o allow_v the_o curate_n a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o serve_v their_o cure_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o vicar_n at_o least_o that_o a_o parish-church_n shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o prebend_n or_o a_o dignity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o be_v the_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o cure_n a_o constant_a vicar_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o competency_n it_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v a_o pension_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o curate_n the_o thirty_o three_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o arch-deacon_n shall_v not_o exact_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v visit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o law_n likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o who_o visit_v be_v recommend_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o exaction_n make_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n to_o legate_n or_o any_o other_o the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o appeal_n from_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o superior_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o appeal_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v enjoin_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o constitution_n which_o order_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o thirty_o six_o import_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n revoke_v a_o comminatory_n or_o interlocutory_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o process_n when_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o grant_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o allow_a person_n to_o appeal_v before_o judge_n above_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n assign_v be_v and_o the_o obtain_v such_o commission_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thirty_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o two_o sufficient_a person_n who_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v keep_v the_o minute_n by_o they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o order_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o put_v in_o it_o again_o before_o his_o right_n to_o it_o be_v try_v the_o forty_o import_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v compute_v from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o decree_n though_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n sentence_n be_v pass_v can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o or_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o laic_n the_o forty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v not_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o prescription_n shall_v not_o remember_v any_o time_n when_o what_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o forty_o second_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o enlarge_a their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a justice_n the_o forty_o three_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o hold_v no_o temporality_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o forty_o four_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o fief_n or_o for_o the_o encroach_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_n the_o forty_o five_o prohibit_n patron_n and_o voucher_n of_o church_n from_o undertake_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n who_o shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o patronage_n the_o forty_o six_o revive_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o those_o who_o exact_a tally_n and_o other_o tax_n from_o ecclesiastic_n notwithstanding_o it_o allow_v bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o engage_v ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v something_o provide_v they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o first_o it_o declare_v those_o sentence_n null_a that_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n be_v not_o discharge_v from_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o have_v quit_v that_o office_n the_o forty_o seven_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n as_o follow_v the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o admonition_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a witness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o public_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v he_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o superior_a judge_n who_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o delay_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o delay_n may_v have_v dangerous_a consequence_n he_o may_v himself_o give_v he_o absolution_n when_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v prove_v he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o repair_v the_o damage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o his_o superior_a judge_n requisite_a but_o if_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o damage_n and_o punish_v as_o the_o superior_a please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o some_o probable_a error_n and_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o give_v security_n for_o do_v it_o if_o a_o judge_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o mistake_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v appeal_v no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o appeal_n unless_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v the_o forty_o eight_o import_v that_o when_o any_o person_n have_v a_o judge_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o suspicion_n before_o umpire_n who_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o
sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o good_a life_n this_o decree_n be_v relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o reserve_v to_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n a_o certain_a annual_a sum_n upon_o his_o revenue_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v reserve_v to_o her_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o her_o dowry_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n pass_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n charge_v with_o have_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n who_o will_v have_v depose_v the_o king_n those_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v say_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronitae_n reunited_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o council_n that_o there_o they_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a order_n this_o council_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a at_o first_o break_v up_o in_o less_o than_o a_o month._n the_o prelate_n weary_a with_o stay_v at_o rome_n beg_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o to_o depart_v and_o the_o pope_n if_o matthew_n paris_n may_v be_v believe_v grant_v they_o leave_v by_o oblige_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o take_v up_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o the_o war_n between_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o genoese_a and_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n immediate_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v in_o order_n those_o of_o italy_n be_v set_v out_o from_o rome_n on_o that_o design_n he_o die_v at_o perusa_n the_o 16_o of_o july_n 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v to_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la against_o king_n philip_n augustus_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o support_v his_o son_n lewis_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 1216._o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1216._o because_o he_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o john_n king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v cross_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o meet_v at_o melun_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a order_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n they_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n without_o be_v absolve_v shall_v be_v constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o effect_n they_o prohibit_v a_o prior_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o coventual_a from_o borrow_v more_o than_o forty_o sol_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n they_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o income_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o prohibit_v they_o from_o borrow_v any_o sum_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o case_n the_o abbot_n be_v absent_a and_o last_o they_o order_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v habit_v according_a to_o their_o quality_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n hold_v a_o council_n 1222._o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 1222._o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222._o wherein_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o order_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o therein_o condemn_v a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o his_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o those_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n divide_v into_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n the_o first_o declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v who_o wrong_n the_o church_n those_o that_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n false_a witness_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o disinheriting_a false_a accuser_n those_o who_o unjust_o or_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o patronage_n or_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o that_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v recommend_v to_o have_v honest_a and_o grave_a almoner_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o their_o cathedral_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o during_o lent_n and_o tosee_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o consecration_n be_v read_v by_o the_o three_o they_o be_v prohibit_v from_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o by_o the_o four_o from_o delay_v to_o give_v institution_n and_o induction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o to_o supply_v the_o benefice_n however_o in_o case_n there_o be_v two_o person_n present_v by_o two_o patron_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o five_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o devotion_n that_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n entire_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o ablution_n if_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v again_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o prohibit_v from_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n often_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n except_o on_o christmas_n and_o easter-day_n or_o when_o a_o corpse_n be_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o mass_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o decease_a the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v benefice_v or_o in_o order_n from_o be_v farmer_n judge_n bailiff_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o give_v or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n prohibition_n be_v therein_o likewise_o make_v from_o hold_v a_o session_n to_o try_v a_o criminal_a in_o consecrate_a place_n such_o as_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o feast_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o be_v all_o sunday_n the_o five_o day_n of_o christmas_n the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n except_o that_o of_o the_o conception_n to_o celebrate_v which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n holy_a thursday_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holyday_n in_o easter-week_n ascension-day_n the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o holiday_n in_o whitsunweek_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o may_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o translation_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o two_o feast_n of_o st._n john_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n margaret_n that_o of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o bond_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n michael_n st._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n st._n edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n sr._n catharine_n st._n clement_n and_o st._n nicholas_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n there_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v several_a other_o feast_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o less_o solemnity_n and_o several_a of_o a_o three_o rank_n on_o which_o they_o may_v go_v to_o work_v after_o mass_n with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o vigil_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o preach_v often_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_n the_o ten_o import_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o silver-chalice_n with_o other_o necessary_a utensil_n a_o white_a surplice_n altar-clothe_n book_n and_o ornament_n proper_a and_o suitable_a and_o that_o the_o arch-deacon_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o eleven_o prohibit_v a_o man_n who_o resign_v a_o benefice_n from_o retain_v the_o vicarage_n thereof_o the_o
afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a v._n alexander_n of_o hales_n commentary_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n another_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n albertus_n magnus_n commentary_n st._n bonaventure_n commentary_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n cardinal_n annebaud_n commentary_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n richard_z of_o middleton_n commentary_n system_n of_o divinity_n and_o quodlibetical_a question_n peter_n of_o tarentum_n abridgement_n of_o divinity_n william_n of_o segnelay_n body_n of_o divinity_n praepositivus_n system_n in_o manuscript_n albertus_n magnus_n body_n of_o divinity_n his_o system_n of_o the_o creature_n st._n thomas_n body_n of_o divinity_n peter_n of_o auvergne_n supplement_n of_o that_o body_n henry_n of_o gand_n system_v of_o divinity_n and_o quodlibetical_a question_n richard_z of_o middleton_n quodlibetical_a question_n theological_a treâ—…_n abbot_n joachim_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o a_o psalter_n on_o ten_o string_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n four_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n peter_n des_fw-fr vaux_n de_fw-fr cernay_n history_n of_o the_o albigense_n luke_n of_o tuy_n three_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n doctrinal_a mirror_n st._n bonaventure_n treatise_n st._n thomas_n treatise_n rainier_n sacho_n treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n treatise_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o word_n in_o short_a by_o peter_n chanter_n of_o paris_n innocent_a iiid_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n his_o four_o discourse_n on_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o letter_n the_o first_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o fayence_n the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o alanus_n gilbert_n and_o john_n gallus_n the_o three_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o peter_n of_o benevento_n the_o four_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n the_o five_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n ix_o raymond_n of_o pennafort_n collection_n of_o decretal_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iu._n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iu._n urban_n ivth_n bull_n of_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n iv_o to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n x._o for_o call_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o other_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xxi_o and_o of_o nicholas_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o martin_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n v._n alanus_n penitential_a a_o letter_n and_o statute_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n helinand_n letter_n about_o a_o apostate_n monk_n the_o letter_n of_o maurice_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n robert_n grostea_n discourse_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o legal_a observance_n william_n of_o paris_n tract_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o letter_n of_o peter_n des_fw-fr vignes_n his_o dissertation_n nicetas_n reply_n to_o the_o query_n of_o basil_n the_o monk_n manuel_n charitopula_n reply_v to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pella_n his_o two_o decree_n germanus_n nauplius_n letter_n and_o decree_n arsenius_n autorianus_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n tract_n treatise_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o several_a hand_n bernard_n of_o compostella_n commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o decretal_n his_o collection_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o golden_a system_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_n by_o henry_n of_o susa_n cardinal_n john_n semeca_n glossary_a on_o gratian_n decree_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o william_n durant_v bishop_n of_o menda_n ralph_n of_o cologne_n treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n guy_n of_o baif_n commentary_n on_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n treatise_n on_o the_o ritual_n john_n beleth_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n innocent_a iiid_n treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass._n s._n thomas_n office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n several_a tract_n of_o bonaventure_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n treatise_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n william_n durants's_fw-fr rationale_n of_o divine_a office_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abbot_n joachim_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n nahum_n habbakuk_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o apocalypse_v alanus_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o parable_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n algrin_n note_n on_o the_o canticle_n albertus_n magnus_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_z hugh_z of_o s._n cher_n commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n his_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n nicholas_n of_o hanaps_n poor_a man_n bible_n john_n peckham_n collection_n of_o the_o bible_n universal_a or_o general_a history_n a_o continuation_n of_o marianus_n chronicle_n by_o dodochine_n arnoldus_n continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n universal_a history_n of_o the_o west_n his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o chronology_n of_o robert_n of_o s._n marian_n continue_v by_o hugh_n of_o s._n marian._n john_n of_o oxford_n history_n of_o england_n john_n grey_n chronicle_n helinand_n chronological_a history_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n chronicle_n roderick_n ximenes_n history_n of_o spain_n his_o history_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o vandal_n his_o history_n of_o the_o arabian_n his_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n james_n of_o vitry_n history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n luke_n of_o tuy_n history_n of_o spain_n the_o chronicle_n of_o godfrey_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n historical_a mirror_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albertus_n of_o stada_n matthew_n paris_n history_n of_o england_n the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n polonus_n ralph_n of_o cologne_n treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n nicetas_n choniates_n history_n joel_n chronological_a abridgement_n michael_n acominate_v choniates_n history_n george_n pachymeres_n history_n gregory_n abulpharaje_n history_n of_o the_o dynasty_n particular_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n tagenon_n history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n another_o history_n of_o the_o same_o expedition_n by_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n by_o walter_n the_o pilgrim_n and_o richard_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o dodechin_n the_o history_n of_o the_o meâ—ovingians_n by_o andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n his_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n the_o letter_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o take_v of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o latin_n a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o by_o ville-hardovin_a the_o same_o by_o gonthier_n wilbrand_n of_o oldenburgh_n relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o life_n of_o herbert_n archbishop_z of_o cologne_n by_o lambert_n of_o liege_n the_o life_n of_o s._n william_n abbot_n of_o roschild_n by_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o peter_n des_fw-fr vauâ—_n de_fw-fr cernay_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o william_n of_o puilaurent_n john_n of_o oxford_n relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o sicily_n historical_a tract_n of_o fordeham_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o uske_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o hugh_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n robert_n the_o martyr_n by_o jocelin_n brakelonde_n hugh_n white_n be_v history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o mercia_n caesareus_n of_o heisterbâ—â—'s_n history_n of_o miracle_n his_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n stephen_n langton_n history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n helinand_n history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n gerâ—â—n_n and_o his_o
one_o have_v leave_v 31._o the_o land_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o exempt_a from_o ten_o 20._o that_o laic_n may_v not_o possess_v detain_v or_o demand_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 30._o of_o the_o grant_n of_o tithe_n to_o monastery_n 23._o tithe_n adjudge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergues_n 19_o testament_n canon_n of_o several_a council_n concern_v last_a will_n and_o testament_n 120_o 127_o 128_o 132_o 133_o 134._o order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n 106_o 110_o 126_o 134._o and_o receive_v by_o he_o 107._o that_o the_o disposal_n which_o a_o die_a man_n make_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o stands_z as_o a_o will_n in_o law_n 42._o a_o canon_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o leave_v legacy_n to_o church_n 122._o of_o their_o execution_n 111_o 122._o the_o person_n who_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o excommunicate_v 196._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a 121_o testimony_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n 20_o theodore_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n his_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o why_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n theodore_n lascaris_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n 81_o 82_o theodosius_n canon_n of_o genes_n legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o clerical_a tonsure_v age_n and_o qualification_n require_v for_o receive_v it_o 109_o 117._o ecclesiastic_n oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o 90_o 125_o 128._o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o 38_o 132_o toulouse_n this_o city_n take_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n 151_o retake_a by_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o trade_n the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o exercise_n any_o 50_o 91_o 98_o 107_o 116_o 117_o 126_o 128_o translation_n those_o of_o bioshp_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 16_o 24_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 42._o null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 24_o 38_o 40_o trial_n or_o proof_n by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n forbid_v with_o respect_n to_o monk_n 44_o trial_n whether_o if_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n delagate_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o process_n fall_v sick_a the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n without_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o h._n see_v 27._o the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 98_o 104_o tribunal_n ecclesiastical_a see_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiasti_fw-la tribunal_n secular_a see_v jurisdiction_n secular_a trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o albigenses_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n 152_o h._n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 42._o of_o the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n 96._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o the_o trinity_n 54_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n 118_o the_o order_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n this_o order_n when_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 157._o it_o be_v rule_n cofinrm_v 30_o troyes_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o its_o revenue_n annul_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o five_o val_n des_fw-fr ecoliers_fw-fr the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 157_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n 10_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n the_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 17._o the_o body_n of_o st._n magdalene_n preserve_v in_o that_o abbey_n 41_o vicaridge_n forbid_v to_o establish_v any_o 119_o 129_o vicar_n of_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o in_o all_o parish-church_n 118_o 134._o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n competent_a allowance_n 105_o 106_o 109_o vigil_n or_o nocturnal_a meeting_n prohibit_v in_o church_n and_o church-yads_a 118_o 128_o 130_o vincent_n of_o pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n canon_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 119_o 122_o visitation_n canon_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n 17_o 120_o 127_o 129_o 130_o 134._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 92_o 100_o the_o privilege_n of_o visit_v monastery_n confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n 42_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o william_n of_o paris_n 62_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o its_o establishment_n 155._o of_o its_o school_n ibid._n of_o its_o study_n ibid._n of_o the_o degree_n in_o its_o faculty_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v they_o ibid._n its_o bachelor_n why_o so_o call_v and_o their_o function_n ibid._n divide_v into_o four_o faculty_n and_o four_o class_n ibid._n its_o difference_n with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 137._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o privilege_n ibid._n expel_v the_o preach_a friar_n ibid._n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v member_n suspend_v from_o their_o function_n ibid._n the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o preach_a friar_n church_n of_o volterra_n confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 41_o voucher_n of_o church_n those_o who_o usurp_v this_o title_n excommunicate_v 124._o a_o canon_n about_o their_o conduct_n 100_o abolish_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 31_o 49_o usury_n forbid_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n 91_o 126._o to_o the_o jew_n 117._o a_o decision_n concern_v usury_n 93_o usurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 28_o 93_o 94_o 102_o 106_o 108_o 110_o 116_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 126_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 133_o utensil_n sacred_a forbid_v to_o pawn_n they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o w_n waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n their_o original_a 146_o 147._o the_o several_a name_n which_o be_v give_v they_o 147._o their_o error_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o growth_n of_o this_o sect_n 149._o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n ibid._n walter_n of_o bruges_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o constitution_n 131_o walter_n of_o marvio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o canoâ—s_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o his_o legation_n in_o france_n 108_o waltham-abbey_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o new_a one_o 36_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n ten_o erroneous_a proposition_n condemn_v by_o he_o 146_o william_n a_o franciscan_a two_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v ibid._n william_n the_o chief_a of_o amaury_n disciple_n his_o error_n and_o false_a prophecy_n 144_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o coronation_n his_o death_n 9_o william_n count_n of_o montpellier_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o refuse_v to_o legitimate_a his_o natural_a child_n 45_o william_n of_o broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o bezier_n 115_o 117_o william_n of_o fillacâ—ur_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n canon_n which_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 128_o william_n of_o flavacour_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n statutes_n publish_a by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 136_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n doctor_n of_o paris_n he_o contest_v with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 139._o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ibid._n condemn_v by_o alexander_n iu._n ibid._n his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n be_v depute_a to_o rome_n with_o several_a other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n 140._o return_v to_o paris_n and_o send_v his_o book_n to_o clement_n iv_o to_o peruse_v ibid._n that_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n williamite_n permit_v institute_v in_o italy_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n 157_o wine_n forbid_v to_o sell_v any_o within_o monastery_n 109_o witness_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o the_o exception_n to_o a_o process_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a 31._o excommunicate_v person_n debar_v from_o give_v evidence_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 127_o 130_o woman_n what_o woman_n the_o clerk_n may_v be_v allew_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n 39_o forbid_v to_o have_v any_o in_o monastery_n 133._o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o church_n a_o little_a after_o their_o lie_v in_o 14._o canon_n against_o debauch_a woman_n 130._o that_o its_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o reclaim_v woman_n from_o their_o debanchery_n and_o marry_v they_o 16_o z_o zambonite_n hermit_n institute_v in_o italy_n by_o john_n the_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popâ—…_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o câ—…_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v
order_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n against_o mendicity_fw-la against_o fraternity_n and_o indulgence_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v dry_a and_o scholastical_a there_o be_v but_o little_a solidity_n and_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o argument_n this_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a work_n of_o wicklef_n which_o have_v be_v print_v there_o appear_v in_o germany_n wicklef_n the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n in_o 1525_o write_v in_o english_a with_o this_o title_n the_o little_a gate_n of_o wicklef_n compose_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1546_o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o 1395._o there_o be_v also_o two_o book_n of_o wicklef_n in_o english_a publish_v by_o james_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1608_o viz._n a_o request_n to_o richard_n ii_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o memorial_n contain_v 50_o article_n of_o error_n or_o crime_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v they_o there_o be_v also_o in_o historian_n and_o act_n of_o council_n some_o proposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o wicklef_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o his_o version_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n s._n in_o some_o of_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o some_o select_a passage_n of_o scripture_n a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n while_o the_o work_n of_o wicklef_n be_v spread_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o diciple_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o error_n thomas_n arundel_n who_o succeed_v william_n courtnay_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o wicklesites_n a_o council_n at_o london_n against_o the_o wicklesites_n canterbury_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o london_n in_o 1396_o wherein_o he_o condem_n 18_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n whereof_o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n continue_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o that_o as_o john_n be_v elias_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o not_o personal_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v like_o that_o john_n be_v elias_n the_o 3d_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o true_a bread_n the_o four_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faâ—…_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v noâ—â—…d_v be_v presumptuous_a and_o foolish_a the_o 5_o that_o the_o conferrâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 6_o that_o 〈…〉_o time_n of_o 〈…〉_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n iâ—_n the_o church_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n which_o 〈…〉_o the_o other_o degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n make_v between_o ancient_a person_n who_o end_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o â—ave_n child_n be_v not_o true_a marriage_n 8_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v human_a constitution_n and_o groundless_a the_o 9th_o that_o â—t_a will_v be_v better_a to_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n these_o word_n i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n 〈…〉_o these_o i_o take_v you_o for_o my_o wife_n and_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v â—â—ed_v to_o one_o woman_n by_o the_o former_a and_o afterward_o to_o another_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v good_a the_o 10_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n mendicant_n beggar_n be_v the_o 12_o forerunner_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 11_o that_o â—he_v precept_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o reâ—…_n of_o land_n but_o to_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o oblige_v for_o ever_o the_o 12_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a heretic_n than_o a_o priest_n who_o â—eaches_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o possess_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o 13_o thaâ—_n temporal_a lord_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v even_o oblige_v to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o â—he_n church_n that_o be_v habitual_o disorderly_a the_o 14_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v appoint_v corporal_a unction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o 15_o that_o he_o who_o be_v â—ast_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 1â—th_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o a_o true_a temporal_a demand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 17_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o 18_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n enjoin_v but_o only_o what_o follow_v clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o heretical_a widford_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o dâ—d_v in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o orthunâ—â—_n gratus_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n not_o by_o scholastical_a argument_n but_o by_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o canon-law_n his_o treatise_n be_v solid_a and_o learned_a for_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o well-written_a at_o last_o thomas_n arundel_n utter_o banish_v the_o heresy_n of_o wicklef_n by_o the_o constitution_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o wherein_o he_o ordain_v one_a that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o 1408._o another_o condemnation_n of_o wicklef_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n in_o 1408._o secular_a or_o regular_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v authorise_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2â—…_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v severe_o 3_o that_o the_o professor_n shall_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o leaâ—…_n any_o that_o no_o book_n of_o wicklef_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n or_o of_o cambridge_n or_o by_o 12_o doctor_n who_o these_o university_n shall_v appoint_v 5_o that_o no_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n 6_o that_o none_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 7_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o another_o diocese_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommendatory_a from_o his_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n where_o â—…he_n have_v live_v 8_o that_o the_o principal_n and_o head_n of_o college_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o examine_v every_o month_n â—…e_v moral_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v advance_v any_o error_n last_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v after_o a_o simple_a citation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v at_o london_n the_o next_o year_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o year_n 141â—_n pope_n john_n xxiii_o condemn_a in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n â—et_o he_o â—…anted_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v
remove_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n wherein_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n offer_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n by_o exhibit_v the_o manuscript_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o allatius_n the_o inspection_n of_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n canabaco_n be_v interline_v and_o add_v some_o time_n after_o the_o other_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o write_n and_o the_o same_o vermilion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o three_o manuscript_n he_o can_v not_o fetch_v they_o whatever_o diligence_n and_o importunity_n he_o use_v with_o the_o benedictines_n of_o rome_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o offer_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o consign_v a_o sum_n of_o 3000_o livre_n to_o be_v distribute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o hotel_n dieu_fw-fr or_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o silver_n lamp_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o grand_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n provide_v the_o benedictines_n will_v send_v the_o three_o manuscript_n in_o question_n within_o six_o week_n and_o that_o these_o manuscript_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o relation_n this_o process_n last_v some_o time_n the_o canons-regulars_n of_o st._n genevieve_n interpose_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n may_v be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v under_o any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o last_o after_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o all_o party_n it_o be_v ordain_v feb._n the_o 12_o 1652._o that_o all_o reproachful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o nevertheless_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o copy_n of_o walgrave_n book_n which_o have_v be_v seize_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o a_o permission_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o benedictines_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o grand_a court_n but_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o prosecute_v while_o this_o cause_n be_v depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n the_o writer_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o book_n father_n fronto_n answer_v the_o book_n of_o walgrave_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n launoy_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n write_v many_o piece_n about_o it_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a in_o a_o elegant_a style_n but_o brisk_a and_o passionate_a and_o cruel_o outrage_v the_o poor_a abbot_n cajetan_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v causae_fw-la kempensis_fw-la correctio_fw-la he_o attack_v also_o very_o rude_o mr._n launoy_n in_o another_o piece_n entitle_v velitatio_fw-la kempensis_fw-la a_o english_a priest_n confessor_n to_o the_o english_a benedictines_n at_o paris_n call_v thomas_n carr_n who_o have_v former_o write_v in_o english_a about_o this_o controversy_n write_v a_o book_n more_o moderate_a than_o those_o of_o mr._n naudaeus_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o he_o entitle_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o seipso_fw-la restitutus_fw-la the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o term_n phrase_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o he_o add_v some_o ancient_a edition_n and_o ancient_a testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o elegant_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a piece_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n father_n fronto_n produce_v then_o new_a argument_n one_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o devout_a which_o the_o canons-regular_a assume_v and_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mr._n launoy_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o father_n fronto_n about_o the_o same_o time_n father_n vanquaille_n write_v also_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr marillaâ—_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gersen_n but_o the_o canons-regular_a have_v no_o soon_o gain_v their_o cause_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o print_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o victoria_n and_o print_v a_o latin_a book_n entitle_v the_o triumph_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n over_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v write_v by_o father_n desnos_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o french_a entitle_v the_o contest_v about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n full_o clear_v by_o compare_v together_o all_o the_o proof_n offer_v by_o the_o benedictines_n and_o canons-regular_a together_o with_o the_o proof_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o father_n boissy_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o second_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o three_o the_o claim_n of_o gersen_n produce_v and_o reject_v at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v some_o piece_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n repeat_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a order_n which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n meet_v with_o no_o reply_n from_o the_o benedictines_n but_o mr._n launoy_n make_v some_o note_n to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o french_a dissertation_n dedicate_v to_o mr._n de_fw-fr montmor_n the_o controversy_n be_v for_o some_o time_n hush_v up_o till_o the_o benedictines_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n such_o manuscript_n as_o may_v give_v new_a strength_n to_o their_o pretension_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n of_o allatius_n and_o cave_n which_o mr._n naudaeus_n have_v accuse_v of_o forgery_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v thus_o arm_v they_o present_v they_o in_o 1671._o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr lamoignon_fw-fr first_o precedent_n at_o a_o conference_n where_o the_o f._n f._n lalemant_n and_o du_fw-fr moulinet_n oppose_v they_o and_o maintain_v that_o these_o manuscript_n be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n some_o time_n after_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o francis_n harlay_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o these_o manuscript_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o this_o prelate_n consent_v whereupon_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o palace_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n 1671._o twelve_o manuscript_n and_o some_o ancient_a edition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n mr._n faure_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n father_z le_z cointe_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n mr._n vion_n of_o herouval_n mr._n valesius_fw-la mr._n baluzius_n and_o mr._n cotelier_n be_v there_o present_a they_o examine_v these_o title_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v their_o report_n of_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n in_o writing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n to_o be_v unchanged_a which_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o report_n the_o benedictines_n reprint_v in_o 1674._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o billain_n in_o a_o fair_a character_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n together_o with_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o a_o dissertation_n which_o they_o print_v also_o apart_o write_v by_o father_n delfau_n which_o produce_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o john_n gersen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o time_n after_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n receive_v also_o
and_o there_o be_v even_o manuscript_n late_a than_o some_o edition_n three_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v four_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o establish_v their_o claim_n 5th_o the_o answer_n they_o give_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o destroy_v it_o section_n iii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o zwoll_n the_o first_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n who_o we_o will_v hear_v be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o most_o probable_a title_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jesuit_n house_n at_o antwerp_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o 1441._o as_o these_o word_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o manuscript_n give_v reason_n to_o believe_v finitus_fw-la &_o completus_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1441._o per_fw-la manus_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la kemp._n in_o monte_fw-fr s._n agnetis_fw-gr prope_fw-la zwol_fw-it i._n e._n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o four_o different_a title_n the_o one_a under_o this_o title_n useful_a advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n alias_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 2d_o under_o this_o advice_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a the_o four_o which_o be_v transpose_v and_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o 3d_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 3d_o which_o be_v place_v last_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o interior_a speech_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o beside_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o devout_a person_n to_o a_o regular_a a_o recommendation_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o mortify_v life_n the_o peaceable_a life_n of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o short_a advice_n about_o external_n behaviour_n now_o all_o these_o treatise_n be_v without_o dispute_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o four_o first_o be_v also_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v another_o author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v set_v down_o his_o name_n this_o manuscript_n be_v authentic_a for_o it_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint_n agnes_n a_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n near_o to_o zwoll_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o late_a hand_n that_o friar_n john_n latomus_fw-la a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o house_n near_o herental_a minister-general_n of_o this_o order_n have_v visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n have_v remove_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o monastery_n lest_o it_o shall_v entire_o be_v lose_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o 1577._o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ancient_n and_o faithful_a friend_n john_n beller_n who_o have_v give_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o f._n f._n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o 1590._o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v that_o this_o manuscript_n rather_o favour_v they_o than_o the_o contrary_n one_a because_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o bible_n write_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n finish_v and_o complete_v in_o 1439._o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n james_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n which_o mere_a transcriber_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o at_o that_o time_n two_o that_o though_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o book_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n more_o ancient_a than_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o end_v thus_o here_o end_v this_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o 1437._o and_o finish_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o i_o gottingen_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n composition_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n three_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n which_o may_v make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o many_o fault_n such_o as_o omission_n particular_o at_o b._n 1._o ch_n 13._o after_o this_o verse_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la sero_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la this_o other_o verse_n necessary_a for_o complete_n the_o sense_n be_v omit_v cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la inualuêre_fw-la moras_fw-la and_o at_o b._n 2._o ch_n 11._o raro_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o word_n invenitur_fw-la be_v forget_v and_o gross_a fault_n as_o at_o b._n 1._o ch_n 12._o non_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la at_o b._n 2._o ch_n 5._o debes_n habere_fw-la for_o velles_fw-fr habere_fw-la b._n 4._o which_o be_v the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n ch_z 36._o succumbi_fw-la for_o succumbere_fw-la ch_n 55._o stips_fw-la for_o stipes_fw-la or_o stirps_fw-la and_o word_n repeat_v twice_o and_o eraze_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a say_v they_o than_o those_o who_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n have_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n follow_v this_o manuscript_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o copy_n of_o the_o author_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v most_o correct_v four_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o often_o find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o work_n of_o different_a author_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_n whether_o these_o other_o work_v which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v infer_v mere_o from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o manuscript_n that_o it_o be_v thâ—maâ—_n a_o kempis_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o humility_n he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o this_o work_n that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o transcriber_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o still_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o work_v which_o be_v contestable_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manuscript_n all_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o author_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o never_o observe_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v another_o author_n as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n write_v out_o in_o 1441._o of_o a_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o as_o to_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o author_n who_o transcribe_v his_o own_o work_n may_v sometime_o commit_v fault_n through_o inadvertency_n that_o the_o transposal_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n since_o these_o book_n never_o have_v any_o
prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gerson_n sentence_n and_o expression_n very_o like_a to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o addrese_v to_o this_o hermit_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 51._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n nicolas_n in_o the_o same_o part_n fol._n 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mendicitate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la fol._n 387._o and_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr considerationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la princeps_fw-la part_v 2._o fol._n 279._o all_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n who_o write_v this_o book_n section_n xi_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o gerson_n there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n allege_v against_o gerson_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o author_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v appear_v decisive_a against_o gerson_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o gerson_n do_v in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la for_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi semel_fw-la nos_fw-la jugo_n astrinxerimus_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la monasterio_n egredi_fw-la &_o collum_fw-la excutere_fw-la de_fw-la subjugo_fw-la regulae_fw-la ...._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n legislator_n noster_fw-la and_o in_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr solitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la write_v for_o the_o celestine_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la jubet_fw-la supremus_fw-la abbas_n noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epistle_n pro_fw-la confortatione_n alicujus_fw-la tentati_fw-la he_o say_v vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la aliam_fw-la viam_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v also_o observe_v one_a that_o gerson_n live_v as_o a_o hermit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10_o year_n at_o lion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o 1429._o and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n to_o his_o other_o brother_n anselm_n write_v in_o 1423._o that_o he_o have_v then_o retire_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v there_o in_o great_a peace_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o vigorous_a a_o spirit_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o put_v forth_o some_o tract_n under_o his_o name_n except_o only_o those_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o chancellor_n or_o doctor_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o all_o his_o book_n two_o that_o gerson_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o celestine_n to_o write_v something_o upon_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la venire_fw-la post_fw-la i_o abneget_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o sequatur_fw-la i_o for_o this_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v something_o for_o their_o edification_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o compose_v for_o they_o a_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la onerati_fw-la estis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o which_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n begin_v he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n for_o they_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v that_o during_o this_o retreat_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o so_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o gerson_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n although_o the_o author_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o style_n of_o gerson_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v matter_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o methodical_a and_o less_o move_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o his_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o nourish_v piety_n he_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o style_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o affect_v thought_n and_o so_o assume_v a_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v suitable_a to_o his_o design_n section_n xii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n produce_v for_o john_n gersen_n or_o gessen_n a_o abbot_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n whether_o john_n gersen_n be_v take_v for_o john_n gerson_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a john_n gerson_n for_o john_n gersen_n there_o remain_v only_o now_o john_n gersen_n who_o claim_n to_o this_o book_n be_v chief_o found_v upon_o manuscript_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v at_o arona_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n boromee_n in_o the_o novitiat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v former_o a_o abbly_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o manuscript_n come_v not_o as_o cajetan_n at_o first_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o this_o monastery_n but_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o genoâ—_n in_o 1579._o by_o father_n maiolus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v there_o call_v in_o three_o place_n john_n gesen_n the_o abbot_n once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n and_o once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n the_o first_o title_n upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la conversatione_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la tertii_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la christi_fw-la locutione_n ad_fw-la animam_fw-la fidelem_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v write_v with_o black_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gessen_n cum_fw-la quanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la after_o these_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o kinsfolk_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o st._n bernard_n all_o this_o be_v fair_o write_v upon_o parchment_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o author_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v write_v his_o own_o name_n everywhere_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v some_o copy_n there_o appear_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o object_v against_o this_o manuscript_n it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsification_n in_o five_o place_n neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o these_o title_n be_v late_a after_o they_o have_v be_v view_v and_o examine_v by_o unexceptionable_a judge_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n be_v think_v very_o late_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n may_v have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n for_o